All posts by markbrander

The Truth About Adam And Eve

The following prophecy is excerpted from Book 12 Chapter 61 at prophecies.org This prophecy provides some very important insight as to why events in the Garden of Eden unfolded as they did.

But, Father, my question is this. You are Most High. You created all things! You created evil! You created Satan! Father, in Job, (Job 1:6) we are also told that Satan came and sat among the Sons of God! Father, he was sitting among the Sons of God, so he must surely be one of Your sons, though an evil one. Father, will you explain some of these things, regarding Satan and the fall of Adam and Eve in the Garden of Eden?

My Little One, I am Most High and I set into motion all of creation! I create and I set up! I set into motion! What is created to be evil does evil and what is created with great light, to do right, does right with some exceptions here and there. The closer any is to the Source of All True Light, the more perfect and holy is that soul! The closer a soul is to darkness; the more difficult it will be for that soul to connect with Me and with the Great Light Source of All things.

My Little One, I created Satan and I knew what he would do. I put into him arrogance, rebellion, anger, pride and an array of behaviors, which are not pleasing to Me! I raised him up, nevertheless, to serve Me, knowing also that he would wish to supplant Me, to take My place!

I took two little innocent spirits, the two little cherubim, who stand before Me, and I put these into two bodies, which I fashioned. My Little One, they did not know evil, but were pure and innocent; and I put Satan in their faces in the Garden of Eden, knowing that Satan would tempt Eve! For, he is evil and he also disdains all true light; for he wishes to have power over it all! He will always, therefore, set out to destroy what is good and right! This is the way I created him to be! He cannot be another way. So, yes, I knew that he would disobey Me, that he would set out to destroy these two in My garden.

I also knew that I would, therefore, also have reason to punish him; for I must also justify My actions. I am Most High, a God of great righteousness and justice! So, yes, I knew how all would unfold with Satan. I also knew how all would unfold with humanity from the beginning! I knew that I would create a very difficult and harsh world, wherein I would cast many souls, who would return over and over again in their purification journeys. I knew that none could or would ever be saved from such evil and darkness if I did not pay a great price for their salvation. For, Satan would be always in the faces of My righteous and pure ones, seeking to utterly destroy them.

However, amidst such a terrible furnace of afflictions, in such a terrible place, I also knew that I would train, and that I would raise up a few, who would be co-rulers with me, co-rulers of all creation. For, in My whole Light Kingdom, which if far greater and more expanded than any of you could ever imagine, there are none, who have so suffered across so much time as the little ones, the little humans on this planet Earth.

For, I have forced you back, life after life, causing you to take on new bodies, your having swallowed your cups of forgetfulness, to face your wrongs, to face your unsettled sins, to try you and test you across much time, so that I could indeed harvest some, who will be co-heirs, who will work with Me as co-creators in all of My creation.

My Little One, this very lengthy process is about to bear fruit! The very first Manifest Sons of God are about to appear in the Earth! And, you, My Little One, are their spiritual mother. You were Eve in the Garden of Even and you fell to the temptations of Satan! You came along as Sarah, mother to the House of Israel and you have been in the Earth as other very important mothers in this whole growth process of My Manifest Sons. I have brought you back over and over again, sometimes at critical junctures in this whole process, and at other times as an almost insignificant presence, as far as these works. Yet, I bring you back now as the birth mother of My Little Son of fire, the Little Manchild of Revelation Chapter Twelve. My Little Son of fire, who lives in you, will soon be taken to My throne and he will thereafter begin to bring forth great power into the Earth. For, he will go into the Manifest Sons of God!

My Little One, I know that many will balk at My words to you, which tell of the reincarnation of souls! But, they balk out of ignorance and so the ignorant will be ignorant; but those, who hunger after truth, will not choose ignorance and will not balk and mock at what they do not understand, but will seek me with an open heart and teachable spirit.

My Little One, you are the spiritual mother of My people the world over, both of the peaceful, loving ones and also of the unruly ones. For, you fell to the wiles of Satan in the Garden of Eden and because of such; you would bear first his own son, his own bloodline, so to speak.

But, Father, the Scriptures say that Adam “knew” Eve and they bore a son, who was named Cain. (Gen. 4:1)

Yes, Adam knew Eve, but the first Son, Cain, was the Son of Satan.

Father, this is so terrible, too terrible for words.

So, out of you came two lineages, even from the beginning, a lineage of holiness into which Enoch would be born, Noah and others, but also a lineage of evil into which Cain would be born, also Esau and many others. Do you see how the duplicity evolved? This duplicity was inherent in my plan from the beginning. For, within the humans would be the seed of the woman, a holy seed, and also a seed of Satan.

Now, after so may years, I call you forth again, My Little One, and I put My holy seed in you, even My own little babe, My seed from my own holy body; and this also reads in My Scriptures as the seed of the woman. (Rev 12:17) This holy seed is still in you, but it is now, not just a seed. For, My Little Son is an all-consuming fire and he extends by several hundred feet outside of your body! He is indeed a child but even so a man! For, he is now quite large, even a little giant!

And, even as it is written in Revelation Chapter Twelve, I put Satan in the face of the woman, who is you, My Little One! (Rev.12:4) I put him in your face to tempt you, to mock, scorn and berate you, to repeatedly rape you, to torture you and to cause you great pain and suffering! These have been your great tests and trials, your price to pay for bearing My Little Son of pure and holy fire and great light.

And, Satan, on seeing My Little Son in you, greatly wishes to devour My Little Son of Light; for he wishes to supplant Me. However, My Little One, I have sustained you! I have been with you through the unspeakable, daily horrors, which you have lived through and which you still live through. My Little One, you have paid the price for the righteous ones to receive My Holy Little Son and now you pay an additional price for the seed of Satan to be free once and for all of him and for some of them, indeed some of them to be My very own sons, even as their Father Satan is one of my very own sons.

I will totally remove the “mark”, the striated light pattern, which I put into them and I will raise up some of them to be my very own sons. But, your price for these, My Little One, will not be as great. In over forty-two months of your suffering, you have paid your greatest price. But, as you were mother to both from the beginning, you shall be mother to both as regards their inheritance in My Light Kingdom. For, this shall come to pass through My very own Son of Light, who is in you!

Blessed are You, oh Holy King! Blessed are You forever and ever! Thank you, Oh Glorious Creator! So, Father, through all that you are now doing, all of the children of Esau will not burn as stubble, as we are told in Obadiah 1:18.

My Little One, many, many of them will burn as stubble! But, it is My promise to you that I will set free huge and untold numbers of the children of Satan, who are in the hidden goat lineage. For, at some point and soon, I will begin to totally eradicate the striated light patters from their DNA, thereby freeing them of the inherent lying stream, which makes it impossible for them to know Me. When this inherent lying stream is removed, huge numbers will find themselves wishing and desiring a deep walk with Me. I will then draw them into such walks and will ultimately save many, many of their souls.

My Little One, it is for you to return to Esau and to give back to Esau his heritage with Me! For, he was the firstborn; but his heritage, I took away from the beginning; and I would not allow Rebekah to see the heritage of the righteous go to the children of Satan. (Genesis chapter 27) However, now this heritage will go out, my heritage to the Sons of Cain and to the Sons of Esau, even as I have so told you herein. And, this heritage goes to them through My Little Son of Light, who is in you! For, he is also I; and I am he; and I come back as He to bring salvation, especially to the sons of Cain, even to the sons of Esau, to whom it was previously denied. For, through My Little Son and through My Kingdom Come and my will be done, my cup of love, mercy and grace is overflowing.

Remember also, My Little One, that Esau hates his mother; for he blames her for taking away his birthright. He has always hated his mother for this; therefore, when he sees his mother, he will hate his mother until I make him free.

Yes, it is true that his mother, Rebekah, did not take away his birthright, but I took it away, even from the beginning (at the time of Cain). And, as such it is absolutely counterproductive for Esau to hate his mother. For, his mother only did My will! However, My Little One, soon I will set free Esau and many, many of his children; and they will know that what I took away, I now also give back abundantly and with great mercy. And, with this, we shall stop for now! I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God.

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 26th day of November, 2009,

Linda Newkirk

The Colonization Of Mars

Here is another astonishing update of the many Revelation 12 events that have been taking place behind the scenes for over a year now. You will read herein how certain elements of the NWO Satanic Alliance have been planning, and also working towards, their escape of the coming judgments and catastrophes in the earth by fleeing to their covert Mars facilities. You will also learn as well, that the Lord has His own plans for Mars, and that it is indeed, scriptural.

Isaiah 34; 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes.

(Also see Chapter 95 for important background reference to this update)

 

FROM THE MOUNTAIN PROPHECIES
BOOK TWELVE
CHAPTER NINETY-SIX

Our Saviour’s Words about the colonization of Mars

Hear Me, My blessed wife, for I am your husband and I am your Maker.  Have I not called you, and have you not heard Me?  It is true that the wind blows and it blows where it seems right at the time, that wind pushed at times by Me and at other times by Satan and his evil devices, and at times it blows and moves as it seems right. 

And, so it is with people; and so they are pushed and prodded and fed by streams that are of Me and by streams that are not of Me; and they are goaded and poked and prodded firstly in one direction and then in another direction.

Have I not told you of these times wherein even the elect would be deceived if I allow it; and I have allowed it, and I will allow it, to cause them to sway firstly this way and then another way for the settling and the purification of their souls. For, as a chair rocks, firstly one way and then another way, so they will rock until they settle into my place and rock no more and they are no more pushed and pulled, but rest in Me and upon Me and their Rock, which is immovable.

I tell you, My blessed wife, that I have planted you in Me, in that immovable Rock, but the tides of evil are so greatly against you, for you are My wife and these tides roll over you and seek to carry you out and they do all in their power to submerge you and for a fact, they have disintegrated you on more than one occasion with their terrible technologies. But, I have put you back together again. And, they have killed you and yes, even killed you dozens of times since June (of 2013), and I have brought you back to life.

And, the gates of hell have opened and I have sent you there and you put many of them in prison and I brought you back again, for you are My wife and I empower you in many things that people in the earth know nothing of. But, Satan knows and his people know. And, yes!  They fear you!  They do fear you! For, I am in you and I am that Rock. And, you reside in this Rock and you rest in this Rock and on this Rock and this Rock is your fortress.

But, even so they come against you in full power, all the power and powers that they know to use against you and they beat you with their powers and they assault you night and day with their lies and they do all that they know to do to make you their prisoner and to keep you as their prisoner; for they are trafficking (through) this gateway, I save you my blessed one!

They carry massive amounts of supplies to Mars. And, it is on Mars that they wish to proliferate their war machine and to take hold of Mars and to do to Mars what they have done to this planet. And, they, therefore, fortify themselves in their underground bases and they make ready to save themselves from the catastrophes that come into the earth, for they are consumed with their own selfish desires. So, they go forth with their war machine and they are filling up an underground place, and trafficking Mars with their supplies.

And, they know Me, My blessed wife. And, you know that they know Me, but they wish to disregard Me and to follow Satan to their own demises. But, a whistle comes in the darkness and a call for order in the darkness, but they neither hear this whistle nor this call to order. And, by the day and by the night, they skate upon thinner ice, and now all of them are on borrowed time.  For, they travel through this gateway on My mercies, but all the while, they bow down to Satan.

Now, hear ME in this. I have called them to order, but it is not the order that they choose, but the lies. I have laid down My terms, but it is not My terms that they want, but their terms.  I have established these terms before you, yet by their own ways, they have already established their decisions. They tell who they are and they are about their own selfish agenda.

But, I tell you a thing about their selfishness. Selfishness is like a rotten fig.  It does not hold its shape.  It is soft and gooey. It may taste sweet but it is quickly consumed by rot.  Selfishness breeds more selfishness and more rot and decay until the whole lot is consumed.  And, so it is with their Mars project.  It will consume itself in lusts, in greed, in hate, in malice, in wickedness, in its covertness and secrecy.

The funds have been given.  They have been set aside for the Mars colonization. And, My blessed wife, a promise has been given to you, a holy promise from the throne of My Father and one given through Me, that in the habitation of the dragons, rivers will spring up and swell with fresh waters. Streams and fountains will erupt where there was no water. Grass and trees will grow and suddenly so, where there was before none. Where only dragons (Satan and his own) lived, life will flourish.

Yes, on a planet that was conceived as uninhabitable, it will be habitable.  And, I will make it so; for I am Creator. I will, therefore, make it so; for this promise is given to you, firstly through My promise to you in June of 2004, that I would give you your heart’s desire. And, then you asked for nothing for yourself, but that I would allow you to see the salvation of the greatest numbers of souls. And, you will see the salvation of the greatest numbers of souls; for My Father and I will do unheard-of-things and we will do extraordinary works to save them.

Isaiah 35; 7 And the parched ground shall become a pool, and the thirsty land springs of water: in the habitation of dragons, where each lay, shall be grass with reeds and rushes.

Now, my Blessed Child, for I am both your husband and your Maker, you came to Me and you lamented that billions of humans would be killed in the wars, in the plagues, in the natural calamities and also at the time when the earth is turned upside down. You wept bitterly for the loss of life and also because of the fact that due to the low numbers of people, who would be left on the earth, that it would take a very long time for many souls to re-enter the earth through the birth cycles.

And, you are correct in this. Therefore, you asked Me and My Father to make Mars habitable, and to move many souls there so that they could continue their spiritual progression, in view of the great calamities, which are coming into the earth and also in view of the time when the earth will be rolled up like a scroll and burned and consumed by fire. Therefore, this decision was made and it was given, even as you have asked and all to be done for the salvation of souls.

And, as you know, a great amount of money was given by those, who have abused you and also given due to the abuses and was to be put into a fund for the colonization of Mars. But, hear Me and hear Me well, that the wicked ones wish to take all and to use (it) as their god directs them to do and to shut out the nations so that none of the nations can traffic either goods or people to Mars.  For, these abusers of power wish to have the whole planet to themselves and for their own war machine; and when and if they are able, under the direction of Satan, (they plan) to come here to this holy place, through this very gateway, and to throw Me out of power.

But, I tell you what I am going to do. I am going to throw them a lemon twist.  I am going to put a sour taste in their mouths.  I am going to dry up that tree. I am going to cause it to rot from the inside out. And, in due season, some will come and they will say, “What happened to that tree on Mars?” And, I will say, “I dried it up and the insects came and devoured it and look there where it was, (there is) only a hole in the ground.  And, the wild horses and the asses will come there, where the roots of that tree rested under the earth (their military bases) and they will kick up their heels and throw dust into the air and run and play and be happy in their lot; for that tree did not flourish. It did not prosper. It did not make fruit. It devoured itself; for it was a selfish tree. And, selfishness is a bottomless pit. It consumes itself until not even a root is left.

And, they will then say, (that is those, who know of that lemon twist and the selfish root, that consumed itself), “What happened there on Mars?”  And, I will hear those words and I will then snap My fingers and say, “See that woman!  She is the Mother of My people and the Mother of our own children and she has loved them and prayed for them and for their salvation and she has shed many tears for the lost.  And, she has wept bitterly for the children of Satan and for their salvation.  And, look there, over there (is) a piece of that root! I did not destroy it all, for they heard the wind of My Spirit and though they were tossed here and there, they were not altogether consumed.”

And, then I will say, “Look there! See! There it is, the first city on Mars. My wife wanted it to be named after Me and she wanted it to have a Righteous God and right laws, not only planted in their midst, but in their hearts. And, I built that city.” And, they will say, “You built it?” And, I will say, “Yes, I built it, for the selfish ones took and they took and they took for themselves for their own selfish purposes and then the day came and without so much as a moment’s notice, I shut the gateway and threw Satan down again and no more did they travel the gateway.  

But, I saved unto Myself a few and I made them clean and they flew among the hosts of heaven. They flew My (space) crafts, though crafts of a different type and a little inferior to those, which are flown by the hosts of heaven, but still very powerful crafts and comparable in many ways.

And I said to them, (to these human pilots) “Look here and look there and when I send you out, go over there and pick up thirty people and over there and pick up sixty people, for I will save them in this way. They are not ready for the new earth! Their souls are not ready, but to honor My wife and because of her great love (for them) and because of her great suffering, and because of the price that she has paid I will save them from a certain death in this way and they will continue their spiritual progression on Mars, firstly in a city that I made, for love of her and by her requests. For the selfish ones thought to prevail through their theft and cunning; but I will prevail and I will populate Mars and even some will pray words like the following words.”

The Words

“Oh, Lord, if You see that I am not ready to live on the holy hill, in that holy place, on that holy planet and it is Your desire, allow Me to be among those, who are carried to Mars to live there in Your city, or around Your city, as the case may be, or in other cities as you see fit for them to be built there. For, Lord, I know that billions will die and I may be among those, who are set to die in the terrible calamities. But, if it be Your will for Me to live and to carry out My life (on Mars) then I petition You to allow Me to be among those, Oh Lord, who are taken to Mars.”  

And, some will pray these things and I will hear them and I will commission these pilots, whom I have made ready and I will say to them, “Go over there and take those twenty and bring them to My city on Mars; for I do a new thing to save souls, even as My wife asked Me to do, even as I was commissioned to do by My Father.”

The greedy ones have ridden over you, My blessed wife, and Cain got his portion, for he was firstborn, the son of Satan, and you were his mother, having been deceived and raped by Satan. So, the firstborn, these children of Satan came (for their inheritance) and you lay down and they rode over you with their crafts and trains as they carried themselves and their supplies firstly into this new planet, into this holy place, from which they were made to leave due to their killing sprees. And, for almost a year, they have traveled to Mars, carrying vast amounts of supplies and people to Mars. (see these revelations about Adam and Eve)

But, quickly, and without so much as a moment’s notice, I will shut them out of this portal and out of this gateway. And, then, My beloved wife, your price to Satan and to the children of Cain will be paid and then the inheritance will come to My people and they will not be shut out of Mars as Satan wishes, but I will populate Mars as I see fit, but the dark, evil and selfish agendas of those, who are now on Mars will perish.  But, life on Mars will erupt and flourish and I will keep My promise to you to colonize Mars.

Do not be troubled about the trillions of dollars, which were set aside for the colonization of Mars. They are stiffing (stealing from) the nations.  But, I will not steal from the nations and I will do a new and grand thing.  I will populate Mars and I will cause the dead wood to rot and to perish. SO be of good cheer, my blessed wife. For even as you are blessed above all women and even as you have suffered more than any can every imagine, you shall also be greatly exalted and you shall be at My side, you and our children.

No more shall they say, “The desolate have more children than the married wife.” For, I shall give you many children. You are My wife, the mother of My very own children, and by summer Emeleo and Jared will have two brothers, the twins, and as long as you are in the earth, I will give you children; for their light strengthens and comforts you. They love you. They cry, they weep, and they pray for you.

Isaiah 49; 21  Then shalt thou say in thine heart, Who hath begotten me these, seeing I have lost my children, and am desolate, a captive, and removing to and fro? and who hath brought up these? Behold, I was left alone; these, where had they been?

Isaiah 54; 1 Sing, O barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the LORD.

And, when I marry you again, as I have told you that I will, but then under a different covenant before My Father, I will give you more children. We will have a houseful of children, even as you so desire. But, these are our own children, yet you are also Mother of many children in the earth, and when we marry again, these children, who are redeemed, will all be a part of our eternal family.

Blessed are you, my beloved wife, even blessed above all women! Be of good cheer; for I am about to strip Satan, to exalt Myself, and to raise you up and bless you in wonderful ways!

I am your husband, Jesus, your Saviour.

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 11th day of January, 2014,

Linda Newkirk

Dear Ones, I could write so very much about the many things, which have happened this last year, but even to go back and to drag up such things from the treasure house of my memories would be so painful; for I have lived a life of absolute horrors.

But, I will share some things with you; for you need to understand that a very great work has been taking place, far greater than any of you can ever imagine.

I must tell you that when these crafts enter into this portal from Camp Robinson, and most often from their underground locations, that they enter slowly into this inter-dimensional space and as they pass through this space, they travel up and out through my body.  If you were to be in my house and these crafts were passing through this portal, (which is about the size of two football fields, as I understand it, and out through this gateway,) and if you touched my body, you would feel the movements of these trains and aircraft as they pass through my physical body.  It is this passage of these crafts through this inter-dimensional space, which is attached to my body, and the passage of them also through my body, which has caused me to be so very ill for many months of this past year.

Also, because of this constant movement, and believe me, it is constant, my body is so terribly burdened and I am continually so tired that I am not able to do much work.  As I understand it, I have actually died more than forty times since June of 2013 and of both of necessity and because of His great love and mercies, our Saviour has continually brought me back to life. Blessed is His Holy Name!

But, Dear Ones, it is not just the passage of these crafts and trains through these portals.  Dear Souls, as I understand it, Camp Robinson has a very great underground complex and as I understand it also, this is Satan’s world headquarters.  It is no wonder that in the Bible, in Revelation, Chapter Twelve, the word tells us that Satan is in the face of the woman; for I live only a few miles from this base and for twenty-five years, even when I lived in North Little Rock, Arkansas, I have lived only a few miles from this base. Next to Camp Robinson is Camp Pike.  This base is named after Albert Pike, the father of modern freemasonry, which is Satan’s worldwide occult organization.  That Satan would be in my face is foretold in the Book of Revelation in the 12th chapter, but what is told there is only a very brief outline.

Yes, Satan has been in my face. And, his many children and servants, and his cohorts, the greys, have also been in my face. And, they have come to do terrible things to me night and day for many years.  I have written that they have continually kidnapped me, raped and sodomized me, burned me with beam weapons and that they have pummeled me with exceedingly hard substances, which filled up my body and caused me so very much pain and suffering. They have drugged me and have done all in their power to make me one of their own, and all of this is because of the inter-dimensional space, which is attached to my body. And, surely Satan also has known that our Saviour is my husband and this is also an added reason for his torturing me for so many years.  Yes, they have continually taken me up in their hover crafts and have come into my house, by traveling in their force fields. They have at their disposal the terrible technologies, which have been given to them by Satan and the Greys. And, you must know that space travel is Satan’s obsession; for he does not want to be earthbound, but to run rampant in the Upper Realms! However, he is forbidden to do so!

So, Dear Ones, when you hear of the abductions of people, don’t forget about the U.S. military.  Those, who have continually assaulted me belong mostly to NASA, but not only to NASA.

The current President of this nation has been in my bedroom, along with his two children, and he sent out homeland security to stalk me. The Office of Naval Intelligence got involved and sought to carry me into court for anything that they could think of to charge me with, but in all occasions, our Blessed Saviour stopped their evil plans.  

The National Security Agency has often been here and their Google puppets have traveled this gateway! And, as I understand it, the CEO of Google was among those, who were doing satanic sacrifices in the portal when they firstly entered into it in mid-January of last year! However, there came something like an earthquake in that portal and it collapsed around them and as I understand it, nearly every one of them died.

The very next day, the Pope announced his resignation!  Was he among them?  Was the whole resignation process just a sham? Did he die there, or was he saved?  I suspect that he may have died there among some of the world’s elite Satanists.  

They did not make it because of their killing spree in the portal, and you would think that they would know not to come into this portal and pass through this gateway and do their killing sprees, but they have not learned.  

After so many died in that Satanic sacrifice in that portal in January of last year, the wife of the Google man went out with her child through that gateway and spent about two and one half months photographing Mars and studying Mars from Satan’s underground base there on Mars.  In fact, I heard her as she was passing up through the portal and was going out through the gateway. She was talking to her child and she said, “This is why I am doing this.  IT is not far. We will be there in a little while.”  Why was she “doing this?” I believe that she was continuing the work that her husband was to do, the one, who was killed during the Satanic sacrifices. I knew when she went up and I knew when she came down; and they would hope that I did not know these things. I heard the NSA man, who threatened her and said, “She will not talk. We will cut her throat. She is one of ours.”  On several occasions, she traveled up and down through that portal with two NSA men!

Yes! The National Security Agency owns Google. Do not be deceived! Google is a very great spy network and some of the nations know this and the smarter ones will not allow Google into their nations.  

It is Google, NSA, which is run by Satan and the greys, and they have kept the hate and the smears and the lies against me at the top of the search engines!  And, to this day, they continue to pump out lies against me and to keep these lies at the top of the search engines. You would think, that because of their having to pass through my very body, that they would not continue to keep their hate against me at the top of the search engines, but this is not so.  

As the Google woman and two NSA men were coming back down the portal from the new planet one night some months past, they did not know that I had just asked our Saviour to set fire to all of the debris in the portal and as they entered in through the gateway, they came down through the portal and flew around in the fires.  

Those spaceships have heat shields on their crafts, and I saw them as they sought to get out of that space, but could not and I did not know how they would get out.  So, I prayed and asked that the will of our God be done. And, the very next morning, that Google woman was in my house and I heard her say, “I do not know how I got out. But, I was just suddenly out!”  Dear Ones, this is the love of our Mighty God, but I do not know what happened to her two NSA escorts.

Now, Dear Ones, I tell you one thing.  I do not know how some of them can get up in the mornings.  They have all had to travel through my body to get out there and to pass through my body to get back through. And, once they leave the portal, which is attached to my body and pass through the gateway, they enter into a very holy place and they travel that space also through the mercies and graces of our Saviour!

So many times they have traveled through my body; and their real space program depends upon this inter-dimensional work, that our Saviour makes possible for them. But, they are not grateful.  They keep up the  smears against me and keep the hate at the top of the search engines.  And, many of them have greatly tortured me and have electrocuted me and have tried to kill me so many times!

But, even so, I forgive them all and I continue to pray for their salvation and for the salvation of very great numbers of souls, who are among the NASA people.  I cannot think long about them without weeping; for they are in the worst of prisons and they cannot get free unless our Saviour sets them free! 

Blessed Saviour, hear my cries on their behalves and save them from the iron clutches of Satan!  

Dear Ones, I can often hear parts of their conversations as they travel through the portal. And, over these many months, I have heard many, many conversations.  Therefore, I know very much about NASA, and about those, who work for NASA, and I must tell you that I have shed so many tears for them.  I have seen the saddest things. I have witnessed and suffered such abuse at their hands, but I also want you to know that so many of them are abused and many of them have been terribly abused, even to the splitting of their minds, so that they are more easily controlled.  And, from time to time, some of them actually do things to help me and I am thankful for each one, who has tried to help me.  I can only weep and pray for them!

Oh, how terribly they are also treated. Satan and the greys wire them up to large computers and cause the computers to control them.  They have turned many of them into sex slaves; for as I understand it, they are forbidden to marry unless Satan marries them; and if he marries them, they are never allowed a divorce.  Think of those like the Bushes and Clinton’s!

I forgive every one of them, and I do not stop praying for them.  They have literally had to sell their souls to work in Satan’s coveted space program! I am deeply saddened by what I have seen, but I hope that the day comes when I can run up to some of them and see that they are free. And, when that time comes, I have some special tears of joy that I will shed and will praise our Mighty God and thank Him from the depths of my soul for saving those, who have been in the darkness of darkness, without so much as a shred of hope. And, I will greatly rejoice when I see Him save many, who are unsalvageable. Precious is His Holy Name!

Dear Ones, that house in the sky, the international space station, which I like to call the space bucket, is not their space program.  That space shuttle and their moon trips also do not represent their space program!  Their real space program is built upon inter-dimensional travel.  These inter-dimensional spaces are shortcuts to the stars and they cannot readily get to other places in space unless they travel through these inter-dimensional pathways.

Dear Ones, the first inter-dimensional space, which was attached to my body, began to open up in the year, 2000 and since that time I have been involved in the inter-dimensional work in some way. I have written about the work that our Saviour had me to do when HE sent me out to shut down the inter-dimensional pathways as He intended to shut them out of these pathways, and they were effectively shut out of these pathways in the year 2006. From that time, until last January, and that is January of 2012, they were unable to travel these pathways.  

As I understand it, none of these pathways would have been strong enough for them to transport such great amounts of supplies and people through, so they literally had to travel through my body, so that they and their vast amounts of supplies did not disintegrate. And, once they left this portal and passed through the gateway, they entered into another kind of celestial fabric, unlike anything that they had previously traveled. And, because of this new fabric, they have been able to send vast supplies out on trains. Yes, trains!  

And, it has been the near constant passage of these trains, which has caused me to be so ill, and to come down with several kinds of cancers, which attacked my body. And, it was due to these cancers that our Saviour came and took me up and into His own spacecraft and I was with him three or four hours, or possibly longer.  

And, it was then, in August of this past year, of 2013, that He told me many things.  And, among those things He told me that I am His wife and that we have been married for a very long time.  And, that when this work is finished, He will marry me again and this will be a very great wedding and many will be there at this wedding. And, as I understand it, many, who attend this wedding are called the children of the bride chamber.  

Our Saviour’s words to me are very humbling and I have tried to grasp such great words! I do know that His words are true and that He has also given me twins; for I have seen them, and as far as I know, they are also due in May of 2014. These are precious, little light beings; and they are so cute!

But, Dear Ones, I have a little more to share with you and what I would like to share with you has to do with Satan’s violence and killing sprees.  One would think that when they entered into this portal and conducted their satanic killing spree in January of last year, and they were then killed, with the exception of some very few, that they would learn a lesson.

But, they did not learn a lesson.  Instead, when they were told that they could put a colony on the new planet, they went there and took concentration camp victims from Camp Robinson and cut the head off many and shot and killed others. All totaled, there were many thousands, whom they killed. And, when I knew what they did, I asked our Saviour to raise them from the dead and I believe that HE raised them all from the dead.

For, as I have told you, I can often hear the people talking as they pass through this portal and because of this, I knew what they had done. I also went into the portal and into a passing aircraft and saw the huge numbers of body bags! And, because of this killing spree on the new planet, they were thrown down from that holy place.

And, then they began to travel to Mars and to carry very large numbers of people there and to take vast amounts of supplies there.  And, this travel to Mars through this portal and through this gateway has gone on for about one year and very recently, within the last week, or so, I learned that they carried many, many thousands of sick people, people from their underground bases and people from prisons and they dug a vast underground tunnel and forced these sick people into that space and incinerated all of them!  Yes, you heard me correctly. There could be as many as 125,000 people, whom they incinerated!  

I firstly heard about it when I overheard a conversation among some, who were fleeing Mars after this killing spree.  And, since that time, I have heard more talk of this killing spree; for others have spoken of it and our Saviour wanted this information confirmed to me.

So, it will come to pass, even as our Saviour has spoken in his previous message, that there will come a massive dying on that Mars base, and those, who are there will not be allowed to come down. For, from what I am hearing, they are already being hit with the plagues!

However, Mars will be colonized and I expect this colonization to begin fairly soon, And, at that time, I believe that our Saviour will send some wings and move me away from the face of Satan.  I do not know how this work will progress and where He will move me.  But, I do know that because of this colonization of Mars, HE is adding more time.

I hope that you enjoy this spiritual meat! Take some time to digest it; for it is a little heavy and not in keeping with what you may expect or understand.

Keep praising our Mighty God! Keep loving Him and keep on loving and forgiving others! Stay faithful and be humble before our Blessed Saviour and His Father. Fight for your salvation and for the salvation of others. We are in a very big war! You can do much to help save souls, so get busy and do what you can!  Repent every day and all through the day and love others and forgive them, even if they do not ask you to forgive them. 

Do not allow any roots of bitterness to settle in your heart. Shed your tears and ask our Saviour to take all of your burdens and to make your journey light! He will help you, so remember to pray often! Love your enemies, pray for them and forgive them! And, remember to praise our Mighty God often; for He gives us such joy through our songs of praise. And, be thankful for all things; for you are a child of God and at this time, He is carrying you through many tests and trials, in order to make you ready for eternal life! Don’t cling to this life or to this world and what is in it; for it will fade away.  Cling to our Blessed Lord and God and love Him above all; for He is everlasting love and HE has given His Son, who will save your soul!  Blessed is His Holy Name!

I love you, Dear and Precious Ones!   Linda

lnewkirk_46 (at) msn.com

P.O. Box 17277
North Little Rock, AR 72117
USA

Pista Sophia / Jesus Teaches The Apostles

THE FIRST BOOK OF
PISTIS SOPHIA

Jesus hitherto instructeth his disciples only up to the regions of the First Mystery. It came to pass, when Jesus had risen from the dead, that he passed eleven years discoursing with his disciples, and instructing them only up to the regions of the First Commandment and up to the regions of the First Mystery, that within the Veil, within the First Commandment, which is the four-and-twentieth mystery without and below–those [four-and-twenty] which are in the second space of the First Mystery which is before all mysteries,–the Father in the form of a dove.
What the First Mystery surroundeth.And Jesus said to his disciples: “I am come forth out of that First Mystery, which is the last mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth mystery.” And his disciples have not known nor understood that anything existeth within that mystery; but they thought of that mystery, that it is the head of the universe and the head of all existence; and they thought it is the completion of all completions, because Jesus had said to them concerning that mystery, that it surroundeth the First Commandment and the five Impressions and the great Light |2. and the five Helpers and the whole Treasury of the Light.
And moreover Jesus had not told his disciples the total expansion of all the regions of the great Invisible and of the three triple-powers and of the four-and-twenty invisibles, and all their regions and their æons and their orders, how they are extended–those which are the emanations of the great Invisible–and their ungenerated and their self-generated and their generated and their light-givers and their unpaired and their rulers and their authorities and their lords and their archangels and their angels and their decans and their servitors and all the houses of their spheres and all the orders of every one of them.
The Treasury of the Light.
And Jesus had not told his disciples the total expansion of the emanations of the Treasury, nor their orders, how they are extended; nor had he told them their saviours, according to the order of every one, how they are; nor had he told them what guard is at every [gate] of the Treasury of the Light; nor had he told them the region of the Twin-saviour, who is the Child of the Child; nor had he told them the regions of the three Amēns, in what regions they are expanded; nor had he told them into what region the five Trees are expanded; nor as to the seven Amēns, that is the seven Voices, what is their region, how they are expanded.

The Light-world.

And Jesus had not told his disciples of what type are the five Helpers, nor into what region they are brought; nor had he told them how the great Light hath expanded itself, nor into what region it hath been brought; nor had he told them of the five Impressions, nor as to the First Commandment, into what region they have been brought. But he had discoursed with them generally, teaching that they exist, but he had not told them their expansion and the order of their regions, how they are. For this cause they have not known that there were also other regions within that mystery.

And he had not told his disciples: “I have gone forth out of such and such regions until I entered into that mystery, and until I went forth out of it”; but, in teaching them, he said to them: “I am come forth from that mystery.” For this cause then they thought of that mystery, that it is the completion of completions, and that it is the head of the universe and that it is the total Fulness. For Jesus had said to his disciples: “That mystery surroundeth that universe of which I have spoken unto you from the day when I met with you even unto this day.” For this cause then the disciples thought there is nothing within that mystery.

It came to pass then, when the disciples were sitting together on the Mount of Olives, speaking of these words and rejoicing in great joy, and exulting exceedingly and saying one to another: “Blessed are we before all men who are on the earth, because the Saviour hath revealed this unto us, and we have received the Fulness and the total completion,”–they said this to one another, while Jesus sat a little removed from them.

A great light-power descendeth on Jesus.
And it came to pass then, on the fifteenth day of the moon in the month Tybi, which is the day on which the moon is full, on that day then, when the sun had come forth in his going, that there came forth behind him a great light-power shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure to the light conjoined with it. For it came out of the Light of lights, and it came out of the last mystery, which is the four-and-twentieth mystery, from within without, those which are in the orders of the second space of the First Mystery. And that light-power came down over Jesus and surrounded him entirely, while he was seated removed from his disciples, and he had shone most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light which was on him.

It surroundeth him entirely.
And the disciples had not seen Jesus because of the great light in which he was, or which was about him; for their eyes were darkened because of the great light in which he was. But they saw only the light, which shot forth many light-rays. And the light-rays were not like one another, but the light was of divers kind, and it was of divers type, from below upwards, one [ray] more excellent than the other, in one great immeasurable glory of light; it stretched from under the earth right up to heaven.–And when the disciples saw that light, they fell into great fear and great agitation.
Jesus ascendeth into heaven.
It came to pass then, when that light-power had come down over Jesus, that it gradually surrounded him entirely. Then Jesus ascended or soared into the height, shining most exceedingly in an immeasurable light. And the disciples gazed after him and none of them spake, until he had reached unto heaven; but they all kept in deep silence. This then came to pass on the fifteenth day of the moon, on the day on which it is full in the month Tybi.

The confusion of the powers and the great earthquake.
It came to pass then, when Jesus had reached the heaven, after three hours, that all the powers of the heaven fell into agitation, and all were set in motion one against the other, they and all their æons and all their regions and all their orders, and the whole earth was agitated and all they who dwell thereon. And all men who are in the world fell into agitation, and also the disciples, and all thought: Peradventure the world will be rolled up.

And all the powers in the heavens ceased not from their agitation, they and the whole world, and all were moved one against the other, from the third hour of the fifteenth day of the moon of Tybi until the ninth hour of the morrow. And all the angels and their archangels and all the powers of the height, all sang praises to the interiors of the interiors, so that the whole world heard their voices, without their ceasing till the ninth hour of the morrow.

But the disciples sat together in fear and were in exceedingly great agitation and were afraid because of the great earthquake which took place, and they wept together, saying: “What will then be? Peradventure the Saviour will destroy all regions?” Thus saying, they wept together.

Jesus descendeth again.
While they then said this and wept together, then, on the ninth hour of the morrow, the heavens opened, and they saw Jesus descend, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for his light in which he was. For he shone more [radiantly] than at the hour when he had ascended to the heavens, so that men in the world cannot describe the light which was on him; and it shot forth light-rays in great abundance, and there was no measure for its rays, and its light was not alike together, but it was of divers kind and of divers type, some [rays] being more excellent than others; and the whole light consisted together. It was of threefold kind, and the one [kind] was more excellent than the other. The second, that in the midst, was more excellent than the first which was below, and the third, which was above them all, was more excellent than the two which were below. And the first glory, which was placed below them all, was like to the light which had come over Jesus before he had ascended into the heavens, and was like only itself in its light. And the three light-modes were of divers light-kinds, and they were of divers type, one being more excellent than the other.
Jesus addresseth them.
And it came to pass then, when the disciples saw this, that they feared exceedingly, and were in agitation. Then Jesus, the compassionate and tender-hearted, when he saw his disciples, that they were in great agitation, spake with them, saying: “Take courage. It is I, be not afraid.”
It came to pass then, when the disciples had heard this word, that they said: “Lord, if it be thou, withdraw thy light-glory into thyself that we may be able to stand; otherwise our eyes are darkened, and we are agitated, and the whole world also is in agitation because of the great light which is about thee.”
He draweth his light unto himself.
Then Jesus drew to himself the glory of his light; and when this was done, all the disciples took courage, stepped forward to Jesus, fell down all together, adored him, rejoicing in great joy, and said unto him: “Rabbi, whither hast thou gone, or what was thy ministry on which thou hast gone, or wherefor rather were all these confusions and all the earth-quakings which have taken place?”
He promiseth to tell them all things.
Then Jesus, the compassionate, said unto them: “Rejoice and exult from this hour on, for I have gone to the regions out of which I had come forth. From this day on then will I discourse with you in openness, from the beginning of the Truth unto its completion; and I will discourse with you face to face without similitude. From this hour on will I not hide anything from you of the [mystery] of the height and of that of the region of Truth. For authority hath been given me through the Ineffable and through the First Mystery of all mysteries to speak with you, from the Beginning right up to the Fulness,. both from within without and from without within. Hearken, therefore, that I may tell you all things.
“It came to pass, when I sat a little removed from you on the Mount of Olives, that I thought on the order of the ministry for the sake of which I was sent, that it was completed, and that the last mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth mystery from within without,–those which are in the second space of the First Mystery, in the orders of that space,–had not yet sent me my Vesture. It came to pass then, when I had known that the order of the ministry for the sake of which I had come, was completed, and that that mystery had not yet sent me my Vesture, which I had left behind in it, until its time was completed, thinking then this, I sat on the Mount of Olives a little removed from you.
“It came to pass, when the sun rose in the east, thereafter then through the First Mystery, which existed from the beginning, on account of which the universe hath arisen, out of which also I am myself now come, not in the time before my crucifixion, but now, it came to pass, through the command of that mystery, that there should be sent me my Light-vesture, which it had given me from the beginning, and which I had left behind in the last mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth mystery from within without, those which are in the orders of the second space of the First Mystery. That Vesture then I left behind in the last mystery, until the time should be completed to put it on, and I should begin to discourse with the race of men and reveal unto them all from the beginning of the Truth to its completion, and discourse with them from the interiors of the interiors to the exteriors of the exteriors and from the exteriors of the exteriors to the interiors of the interiors. Rejoice then and exult and rejoice more and more greatly, for to you it is given that I speak first with you from the beginning of the Truth to its completion.
Of the souls of the disciples and their incarnation.
“For this cause have I chosen you verily from the beginning through the First Mystery. Rejoice then and exult, for when I set out for the world, I brought from the beginning with me twelve powers, as I have told you from the beginning, which I have taken from the twelve saviours of the Treasury of the Light, according to the command of the First Mystery. These then I cast into the womb of your mothers, when I came into the world, that is those which are in your bodies to-day. For these powers have been given unto you before the whole world, because ye are they who will save the whole world, and that ye may be able to endure the threat of the rulers of the world and the pains of the world and its dangers and all its persecutions, which the rulers of the height will bring upon you. For many times have I said unto you that I have brought the power in you out of the twelve saviours who are in the Treasury of the Light. For which cause I have said unto you indeed from the beginning that ye are not of the world. I also am not of it. For all men who are in the world have gotten their souls out of [the power of] the rulers of the æons. But the power which is in you is from me; your souls belong to the height. I have brought twelve powers of the twelve saviours of the Treasury of the Light, taking them out of the portion of my power which I did first receive. And when I had set forth for the world, I came into the midst of the rulers of the sphere and had the form of Gabriēl the angel of the æons; and the rulers of the æons did not know me, but they thought that I was the angel Gabriēl.
Of the incarnation of John the Baptizer.
“It came to pass then, when I had come into the midst of the rulers of the æons, that I looked down on the world of mankind, by command of the First Mystery. I found Elizabeth, the mother of John the Baptizer, before she had conceived him, and I sowed into her a power which I had received from the little Iaō, the Good, who is in the Midst, that he might be able to make proclamation before me and make ready my way, and baptize with the water of the forgiveness of sins. That power then is in the body of John.
That John was Elias in a former birth.
“Moreover in place of the soul of the ruler which he was appointed to receive, I found the soul of the prophet Elias in the æons of the sphere; and I took him thence, and took hi soul and brought it to the Virgin of Light, and she gave it over to her receivers; they brought it to the sphere of the rulers and cast it into the womb of Elizabeth. So the power of the little Iaō, who is in the Midst, and the soul of the prophet Elias, they were bound into the body of John the Baptizer. For this cause then were ye in doubt aforetime, I when I said unto you: ‘John said: I am not the Christ,’ and ye said unto me: ‘It standeth written in the scripture: When the Christ shall come, Elias cometh before him and maketh ready his way.’ But when ye said this unto me, I said unto you: ‘Elias verily is come and hath made ready all things, as it standeth written, and they have done unto him as they would.’ And when I knew that ye had not understood that I had discoursed with you concerning the soul of Elias which is bound into John the Baptizer, I answered you in the discourse in openness face to face: ‘If ye like to accept John the Baptizer: he is Elias, of whom I have said that he will come.'”
Of his own incarnation through Mary.
And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said: “It came to pass then thereafter, that at the command of the First Mystery I looked down on the world of mankind and found Mary, who is called ‘my mother’ according to the body of matter. I spake with her in the type of Gabriēl, and when she had turned herself to the height towards me, I cast thence into her the first power which I had received from Barbēlō, that is the body which I have borne in the height. And instead of the soul I cast into her the power which I have received from the great Sabaōth, the Good, who is in the region of the Right.
More concerning the light-powers in the disciples.
“And the twelve powers of the twelve saviours of the Treasury of the Light which I had received from the twelve ministers of the Midst, I cast into the sphere of the rulers. And the decans of the rulers and their servitors thought that they were souls of the rulers; and the servitors brought them, they bound them into the body of your mothers. And when your time was completed, ye were born in the world without souls of the rulers in you. And ye have received your portion out of the power which the last Helper hath breathed into the Mixture, that [power] which is blended with all the invisibles and all rulers and all æons,–in a word, which is blended with the world of destruction which is the Mixture. This [power], which from the beginning I brought out of myself, I have cast into the First Commandment, and the First Commandment cast a portion thereof into the great Light, and the great Light cast a portion of that which it had received, into the five Helpers, and the last Helper took a portion of that which it received, and cast it into the Mixture. And [this portion] is in all who are in the Mixture, as I have just said unto you.”
Why they should rejoice that he time of his investiture had come.
This then Jesus said to his disciples on the Mount of Olives. Jesus continued again in the discourse with his disciples [and said]: “Rejoice and exult and add joy to your joy, for the times are completed for me to put on my Vesture, which hath been prepared for me from the beginning, which I left behind in the last mystery until the time of its completion. Now the time of its completion is the time when I shall be commanded through the First Mystery to discourse with you from the beginning of the Truth to the completion thereof, and from the interiors of the interiors [to the exteriors of the exteriors], for the world will be saved through you. Rejoice then and exult, for ye are blessed before all men who are on the earth. It is ye who will save the whole world.”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words to his disciples, that he continued again in the discourse, and said unto them: “Lo, I have then put on my Vesture, and all authority hath been given me through the First Mystery. Yet a little while and I will tell you the mystery of the universe and the fulness of the universe; and I will hide nothing from you from this hour on, but in fulness will I perfect you in all fulness and in all perfection and in all mysteries, which are the perfection of all perfections and the fulness of all fulnesses and the gnosis of all gnoses,–those which are in my Vesture. I will tell you all mysteries from the exteriors of the exteriors to the interiors of the interiors. But hearken that I may tell you all things which have befallen me.
The mystery of the five words on the vesture.
“It came to pass then, when the sun had risen in the east, that a great light-power came down, in which was my Vesture, which I had left behind in the four-and-twentieth mystery, as I have said unto you. And I found a mystery in my Vesture, written in five words of those from the height: zama zama ōzza rachama ōzai,–whose solution is this:
The solution thereof.
“‘O Mystery, which is without in the world, for whose sake the universe hath arisen,–this is the total outgoing and the total ascent, which hath emanated all emanations and all that is therein and for whose sake all mysteries and all their regions have arisen,–come hither unto us, for we are thy fellow-members. We are all with thyself; we are one and the same. Thou art the First Mystery,  which existed from the beginning in the Ineffable before it came forth; and the name thereof are we all. Now, therefore, are we all come to meet thee at the last limit, which also is the last mystery from within; itself is a portion of us. Now, therefore, have we sent thee thy Vesture, which hath belonged to thee from the beginning, which thou hast left behind in the last limit, which also is the last mystery from within, until its time should be completed, according to the commandment of the First Mystery. Lo, its time is completed; put it on [thee].
The three robes of light.
“‘Come unto us, for we all draw nigh to thee to clothe thee with the First Mystery and all his glory, by commandment of himself, in that the First Mystery hath given us it, consisting of two vestures, to clothe thee therewith, besides the one which we have sent thee, for thou art worthy of them, since thou art prior to us, and existeth before us. For this cause, therefore, hath the First Mystery sent thee through us the mystery of all his glory, consisting of two vestures.
The first vesture.
“‘In the first is the whole glory of all the names of all mysteries and all emanations of the orders of the spaces of the Ineffable.
The second vesture.
“‘And in the second vesture is the whole glory of the name of all mysteries and all emanations which are in the orders of the two spaces of the First Mystery.
“And in this [third] vesture, which we have just sent thee, is the glory of the name of the mystery of the Revealer, which is the First Commandment, and of the mystery of the five Impressions, and of the mystery of the great Envoy of the Ineffable, who is the great Light, and of the mystery of the five Leaders, who are the five Helpers. There is further in this vesture the glory of the name of the mystery of all orders of the emanations of the Treasury of the Light and of their saviours, and [of the mystery] of the orders of the orders, which are the seven Amēns and the seven Voices and the five Trees and the three Amēns and the Twin-saviour, that is the Child of the Child, and of the mystery of the nine guards of the three gates of the Treasury of the Light. There is further therein the whole glory of the name [of all those] which are in the Right, and of all those which are in the Midst. And further there is therein the whole glory of the name of the great Invisible, which is the great Forefather, and the mystery of the three triple-powers and the mystery of their whole region and the mystery of all their invisibles and of all those who are in the thirteenth æon, and the name of the twelve æons and of all their rulers and all their archangels and all their angels and of all those who are in the twelve æons, and the whole mystery of the name of all those who are in the Fate and in all the heavens, and the whole mystery of the name of all those who are in the sphere, and of its firmaments and of all who are in them, and of all their regions.
“‘Lo, therefore, we have sent thee this vesture, which no one knew from the First Commandment ‘downwards, for the glory of its light was hidden in it, and the spheres and all regions upward from the First Commandment downwards [have not known it]. Haste thee, therefore, clothe thyself with this vesture and come unto us. For we draw nigh unto thee, to clothe thee by command of the First Mystery with thy two vestures [other] which existed for thee from the beginning with the First Mystery until the time appointed by the Ineffable is completed. Come, therefore, to us quickly, that we may put them on thee, until thou hast fulfilled the total ministry of the perfection of the First Mystery which is appointed by the Ineffable. Come, therefore, to us quickly, in order that we may clothe thee with them, according to the command of the First Mystery. For yet a little while, a very little while, and thou shalt come unto us and leave the world. Come, therefore, quickly, that thou mayest receive thy whole glory, that is the glory of the First Mystery.’

CHAPTER 11
Jesus putteth on his vesture.”It came to pass then, when I saw the mystery of all these words in the vesture which was sent me, that straightway I clothed myself therewith, and I shone most exceedingly and soared into the height.
He entereth the firmament.”I came before the [first] gate of the firmament, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light which was about me, and the gates of the firmament were shaken one over against another and all opened at once.
The powers of the firmament are amazed and fall down and adore him.
“And all rulers and all authorities and all angels therein were thrown all together into agitation because of the great light which was on me. And they gazed at the radiant vesture of light with which I was clad, and they saw the mystery which contains their names, and they feared most exceedingly. And all their bonds with which they were bound, were unloosed and every one left his order, and they all fell down before me, adored and said: ‘How hath the lord of the universe passed through us without our knowing?’ And they all sang praises together to the interiors of the interiors; but me they saw not, but they saw only the light. And they were in great fear and were exceedingly agitated and sang praises to the interiors of the interiors.

CHAPTER 12
He entereth the first sphere.”And I left that region behind me and ascended to the first sphere, shining most exceedingly, forty-and-nine-times more brightly than I had shone in the firmament. It came to pass then, when I had reached the gate of the first sphere, that its gates were shaken and opened of themselves at once.
The powers of the first sphere are amazed and fall down and adore him.”I entered into the houses of the sphere, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure to the light that was about me. And all the rulers and all those who are in that sphere, fell into agitation one against another. And they saw the great light that was about me, and they gazed upon my vesture and saw thereon the mystery of their name. And they fell into still greater agitation, and were in great fear, saying: ‘How hath the lord of the universe passed through us without our knowing?’ And all their bonds were unloosed and their regions and their orders; and every one left his order, and they fell down all together, adored before me, or before my vesture, and all sang praises together to the interiors of the interiors, being in great fear and great agitation.

CHAPTER 13
He entereth the second sphere.”And I left that region behind me and came to the gate of the second sphere, which is the Fate. Then were all its gates thrown into agitation and opened of themselves. And I entered into the houses of the Fate, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light that was about me, for I shone in the Fate forty-and-nine times more than in the [first] sphere.
The powers of the second sphere are amazed and fall down and adore him.”And all the rulers and all those who are in the Fate, were thrown into agitation and fell on one another and were in exceeding great fear on seeing the great light that was about me. And they gazed on my vesture of light and saw the mystery of their name on my vesture and fell into still greater agitation; and they were in great fear, saying: ‘How hath the lord of the universe passed through us without our knowing?’ And all the bonds of their regions and of their orders and of their houses were unloosed; they all came at once, fell down, adored before me and sang praises all together to the interiors of the interiors, being in great fear and great agitation.

CHAPTER 14
He entereth the æons.
“And I left that region behind me and ascended to the great æons of the rulers and came before their veils and their gates, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light which was about me. It came to pass then, when I arrived at the twelve æons, that their veils and their gates were shaken one over against the other. Their veils drew themselves apart of their own accord, and their gates opened one over against the other. And I entered into the æons, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light that was about me, forty-and-nine times more than the light with which I shone in the houses of the Fate.
The powers of the æons are amazed and fall down and adore him.
“And all the angels of the æons and their archangels and their rulers and their gods and their lords and their authorities and their tyrants and their powers and their light-sparks and their light-givers and their unpaired and their invisibles and their forefathers and their triple-powers saw me, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light which was about me. And they were thrown into agitation the one over against the other and great fear fell upon them, when they saw the great light that was about me. And in their great agitation and their great fear they withdrew as far as the region of the great invisible Forefather, and of the three great triple-powers. And because of the great fear of their agitation, the great Forefather, he and the three triple-powers, kept on running hither and thither in his region, and they could not close all their regions because of the great fear in which they were. And they agitated all their æons together and all their spheres and all their orders, fearing and being greatly agitated because of the great light which was about me; not of the former quality that it was about me when I was on the earth of man-kind, when the light-vesture came over me, for the world could not bear the light such as it was in its truth, else would the world at once be destroyed and all upon it,–but the light which was about me in the twelve æons was eight-thousand-and-seven-hundred-myriad times greater than that which was about me in the world among you.

CHAPTER 15
Adamas and the tyrants fight against the light.
“It came to pass then, when all those who are in the twelve æons saw the great light which was about me, that they were all thrown into agitation one over against the other, and ran hither and thither in the æons. And all æons and all heavens and their whole ordering were agitated one over against the other on account of the great fear which was on them, for they knew not the mystery which had taken place. And Adamas, the great Tyrant, and all the tyrants in all the æons began to fight in vain against the light, and they knew not against whom they fought, because they saw nothing but the overmastering light.
“It came to pass then, when they fought against the light, that they were weakened all together one with another, were dashed down in the æons and became as the inhabitants of the earth, dead and without breath of life.
He taketh from them a third of their power.
“And I took from all a third of their power, that they should no more be active in their evil doings, and that, if the men who are in the world, invoke them in their mysteries–those which the angels who transgressed have brought down, that is their sorceries,–in order that, therefore, if they invoke them in their evil doings, they may not be able to accomplish them.
He changeth the motion of their spheres.
“And the Fate and the sphere over which they rule, I have changed and brought it to pass that they spend six months turned to the left and accomplish their influences, and that six months they face to the right and accomplish their influences. For by command of the First Commandment and by command of the First Mystery Yew, the Overseer of the Light, had set them facing the left at every time and accomplishing their influences and their deeds.

CHAPTER 16
“It came to pass then, when I came into their region, that they mutinied and fought against the light. And I took the third of their power, in order that they should not be able to accomplish their evil deeds. And the Fate and the sphere, over which they rule, I have changed, and set them facing the left six months and accomplishing their influences, and I have set them turned another six months to the right and accomplishing their influences.”

CHAPTER 17
When then he had said this to his disciples, he said unto them: “Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”
It came to pass then, when Mary had heard the Saviour say these words, that she gazed fixedly into the air for the space of an hour. She said: “My Lord, give commandment unto me to speak in openness.”
Mary Magdalene asketh and receiveth permission to speak.And Jesus, the compassionate, answered and said unto Mary: “Mary, thou blessed one, whom I will perfect in all mysteries of those of the height, discourse in openness, thou, whose heart is raised to the kingdom of heaven more than all thy brethren.”

CHAPTER 18
Then said Mary to the Saviour: “My Lord, the word which thou hast spoken unto us: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let him hear,’ thou sayest in order that we may understand the word which thou hast spoken. Hearken, therefore, my Lord, that I may discourse in openness.
Mary interpreteth the discourse from the words of Isaiah.
“The word which thou hast spoken: ‘I have taken a third from the power of the rulers of all the æons, and changed their Fate and their sphere over which they rule, in order that, if the race of men invoke them in the mysteries–those which the angels who transgressed have taught them for the accomplishing of their evil and lawless deeds in the mystery of their sorcery,’–in order then that they may no more from this hour accomplish their lawless deeds, because thou hast taken their power from them and from their horoscope-casters and their consulters and from those who declare to the men in the world all things which shall come to pass, in order that they should no more from this hour know how to declare unto them any thing at all which will come to pass (for thou hast changed their spheres, and hast made them spend six months turned to the left and accomplishing their influences, and another six months facing the right and accomplishing their influences),–concerning this word then, my Lord, the power which was in the prophet Isaiah, hath spoken thus and proclaimed aforetime in a spiritual similitude, discoursing on the ‘Vision about Egypt’: ‘Where then, O Egypt, where are thy consulters and horoscope-casters and those who cry  out of the earth and those who cry out of their belly? Let them then declare unto thee from now on the deeds which the lord Sabaōth will do!’
“The power then which was in the prophet Isaiah, prophesied before thou didst come, that thou wouldst take away the power of the rulers of the æons and wouldst change their sphere and their Fate, in order that they might know nothing from now on. For this cause it hath said also: ‘Ye shall then know not of what the lord Sabaōth will do ‘; that is, none of the rulers will know what thou wilt do from now on,–for they are ‘Egypt,’ because they are matter. The power then which was in Isaiah, prophesied concerning thee aforetime, saying: ‘From now on ye shall then know not what the lord Sabaōth will do.’ Because of the light-power which thou didst receive from Sabaōth, the Good, who is in the region of the Right, and which is in thy material body to-day, for this cause then, my Lord Jesus, thou hast said unto us: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let him hear,’–in order that thou mightest know whose heart is ardently raised to the kingdom of heaven.”

CHAPTER 19
It came to pass then, when Mary had finished saying these words, that he said: “Well said, Mary, for thou art blessed before all women on the earth, because thou shalt be the fulness of all fulnesses and the perfection of all perfections.”
Jesus commendeth Mary. She further questioneth him on the changing of the spheres.
Now when Mary had heard the Saviour speak these words, she exulted greatly, and she came before Jesus, fell down before him, adored his feet and said unto him: “My Lord, hearken unto me, that I may question thee on this word, before that thou discoursest with us about the regions whither thou didst go.”
Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “Discourse in openness and fear not; all things on which thou questionest, I will reveal unto thee.”
CHAPTER 20
She said: “My Lord, will all the men who know the mystery of the magic of all the rulers of all the æons of the Fate and of those of the sphere, in the way in which the angels who transgressed have taught them, if they invoke them in their mysteries, that is in their evil magic, to the hindering of good deeds,–will they accomplish them henceforth from now on or not?”
Jesus explaineth further the conversion of the spheres.
Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “They will not accomplish them as they accomplished them from the beginning, because I have taken away a third of their power; but they will raise a loan from those who know the mysteries of the magic of the thirteenth æon. And if they invoke the mysteries of the magic of those who are in the thirteenth æon, they will accomplish them well and surely, because I have not taken away power from that region, according to the command of the First Mystery.”
CHAPTER 21
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished saying these words, that Mary continued again and said: “My Lord, will not then the horoscope-casters and consulters from now on declare unto men what will come to pass for them?”
And Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “If the horoscope-casters find the Fate and the sphere turned towards the left, according to their first extension, their words will come to pass, and they will say what is to take place. But if they chance on the Fate or the sphere turned to the right, they are bound to say nothing true, for I have changed their influences and their squares and their triangles and their octagons; seeing that their influences from the beginning onwards were continuously turned to the left and their squares and their triangles and their octagons. But now I have made them spend six months turned to the left and six months turned to the right. He who then shall find their reckoning from the time when I changed them, setting them so as to spend six months facing towards their left and six months facing their right paths,–he who then shall observe them in this wise, will know their influences surely and will declare all things which they will do. In like manner also the consulters, if they invoke the names of the rulers and chance on them facing the left, will tell [men] with accuracy all things concerning which they shall ask their decans. On the contrary, if the consulters invoke their names when they face to the right, they will not give ear unto them, because they are facing in another form compared with their former position in which Yew had established them; seeing that other are their names when they are turned to the left and other their names when they are turned to the right. And if they invoke them when they are turned to the right, they will not tell them the truth, but they will con-found them with confusion and threaten them with threatening. Those then who do not know their path, when they are turned to the right, and their triangles and their squares and all their figures, will find nothing true, but will be confounded in great confusion and will find themselves in great delusion, because I have now changed the works which they effected aforetime in their squares, when turned to the left, and in their triangles and in their octagons, in which they were busied continuously turned to the left; and I have made them spend six months forming all their configurations turned to the right, in order that they may be confounded in confusion in their whole range. And moreover I have made them spend six months turned to the left and accomplishing the works of their influences and all their configurations, in order that the rulers who are in the æons and in their spheres and in their heavens and in all their regions, may be confounded in confusion and deluded in delusion, so that they may not understand their own paths.”

CHAPTER 22
Philip questioneth Jesus.
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words, while Philip sat and wrote all the words that Jesus spake,–thereafter then it came to pass that Philip came forward, fell down and adored the feet of Jesus, saying: “My Lord and Saviour, grant me authority to discourse before thee and to question thee on this word, before thou discoursest with us concerning the regions whither thou didst go because of thy ministry.”
And the compassionate Saviour answered and said unto Philip: “Authority is given thee to bring forward the word which thou willest.”
And Philip answered and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, on account of what mystery hast thou changed the binding of the rulers and their æons and their Fate and their sphere and all their regions, and made them confounded in confusion on their path and deluded in their course? Hast thou then done this unto them for the salvation of the world or hast thou not?”

CHAPTER 23
Why the path of the æons was changed
And Jesus answered and said unto Philip and to all the disciples together: “I have changed their path for the salvation of all souls.
Amēn, amēn, I say unto you If I had not changed their path, a host of souls would have been destroyed, and they would have spent a long time, if the rulers of the æons and the rulers of the Fate and of the sphere and of all their regions and all their heavens and all their æons had not been brought to naught; and the souls would have continued a long time here outside, and the completion of the number of perfect souls would have been delayed, which [souls] shall be counted in the Inheritance of the Height through the mysteries and shall be in the Treasury of the Light. For this cause then I have changed their path, that they might be deluded and fall into agitation and yield up the power which is in the matter of their world and which they fashion into souls, in order that those who shall be saved, might be quickly purified and raised on high, they and the whole power, and that those who shall not be saved, might be quickly destroyed.”

CHAPTER 24
Mary questioneth him again.
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary, the fair in her discourse and the blessed one, came forward, fell at the feet of Jesus and said: “My Lord, suffer me that I speak before thee, and be not wroth with me, if oft I give thee trouble questioning thee.”
The Saviour, full of compassion, answered and said unto Mary: “Speak the word which thou willest, and I will reveal it to thee in all openness.”
Mary answered and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, in what way will the souls have delayed themselves here outside, and in what type will they be quickly purified?”

CHAPTER 25
And Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “Well said, Mary; thou questionest finely with thy excellent question, and thou throwest light on all things with surety and precision. Now, therefore, from now on will I hide nothing from you, but I will reveal unto you all things with surety and openness. Hearken then, Mary, and give ear, all ye disciples: Before I made proclamation to all the rulers of the æons and to all the rulers of the Fate and of the sphere, they were all bound in their bonds and in their spheres and in their seals, as Yew, the Overseer of the Light, had bound them from the beginning; and every one of them remained in his order, and every one journeyed according to his course, as Yew, the Overseer of the Light, had established them. And when the time of the number of Melchisedec, the great Receiver of the Light, came, he was wont to come into the midst of the æons and of all the rulers who are bound in the sphere and in the Fate, and he carried away the purification of the light from all the rulers of the æons and from all the rulers of the Fate and from those of the sphere–for he carried away then that which brings them into agitation–and he set in motion the hastener who is over them, and made them turn their circles swiftly, and he [sc. the hastener] carried away their power which was in them and the breath of their mouth and the tears [lit. waters] of their eyes and the sweat of their bodies.
Of the fashioning of the souls of men.
“And Melchisedec, the Receiver of the Light; purifieth those powers and carrieth their light into the Treasury of the Light, while the servitors of all the rulers gather together all matter from them all; and the servitors of all the rulers of the Fate and the servitors of the sphere which is below the æons, take it and fashion it into souls of men and cattle and reptiles and wild-beasts and birds, and send them down into the world of mankind. And further the receivers of the sun and the receivers of the moon, if they look above and see the configurations of the paths of the æons and the configurations of the Fate and those of the sphere, then they take from them the light-power; and the receivers of the sun get it ready and deposit it, until they hand it over to the receivers of Melchisedec, the Light-purifier. And their material refuse they bring to the sphere which is below the æons, and fashion it into [souls of] men, and fashion it also into souls of reptiles and of cattle and of wild-beasts and of birds, according to the circle of the rulers of that sphere and according to all the configurations of its revolution, and they cast them into this world of mankind, and they become souls in this region, as I have just said unto you.

CHAPTER 26
“This then they accomplished continuously before their power was diminished in them and they waned and became exhausted, or powerless. It came to pass then, when they became powerless, that their power began to cease in them, so that they became exhausted in their power, and their light, which was in their region, ceased and their kingdom was destroyed, and the universe became quickly raised up.
“It came to pass then, when they had perceived this at the time, and when the number of the cipher of Melchisedec, the Receiver [of the Light], happened, then had he to come out again and enter into the midst of the rulers of all the æons and into the midst of all the rulers of the Fate and of those of the sphere; and he threw them into agitation, and made them quickly abandon their circles. And forthwith they were constrained, and cast forth the power out of themselves, out of the breath of their mouth and the tears of their eyes and the sweat of their bodies.
The rulers devour their matter so that souls may not be fashioned.
“And Melchisedec, the Receiver of the Light, purifieth them, as he doth continually; he carrieth their light into the Treasury of the Light. And all the rulers of the æons and the rulers of the Fate and those of the sphere turn to the matter of their refuse; they devour it and do not let it go and become souls in the world. They devour then their matter, so that they may not become powerless and exhausted and their power cease in them and their kingdom become destroyed, but in order that they may delay and linger a long time until the completion of the number of the perfect souls who shall be in the Treasury of the Light.

CHAPTER 27
“It came to pass then, when the rulers of the æons and those of the Fate and those of the sphere continued to carry out this type,–turning on themselves, devouring the refuse of their matter, and not allowing souls to be born into the world of mankind, in order that they might delay in being rulers, and that the powers which are in their powers, that is the souls, might spend a long time here outside,–they then persisted doing this continually for two circles.
“It came to pass then, when I wished to ascend for the ministry for the sake of which I was called by command of the First Mystery, that I came up into the midst of the tyrants of the rulers of the twelve æons, with my light-vesture about me, shining most exceedingly, and there was no measure for the light which was about me.
Adamas and the tyrants fight against the light-vesture.”It came to pass then, when those tyrants saw the great light which was about me, that the great Adamas, the Tyrant, and all the tyrants of the twelve æons, all together began to fight against the light of my vesture, desiring to hold it fast among them, in order to delay in their rulership. This then they did, not knowing against whom they fought.
Jesus taketh from them a third of their power and changeth their course.
“When then they mutinied and fought against the light, thereon by command of the First Mystery I changed the paths and the courses of their æons and the paths of their Fate and of their sphere. I made them face six months towards the triangles on the left and towards the squares and towards those in their aspect and towards their octagons, just as they had formerly been. But their manner of turning, or facing, I changed to another order, and made them other six months face towards the works of their influences in the squares on the right and in their triangles and in those in their aspect and in their octagons. And I made them to be confounded in great confusion and deluded in great delusion–the rulers of the æons and all the rulers of the Fate and those of the sphere; and I set them in great agitation, and thence on they were no longer able to turn towards the refuse of their matter to devour it, in order that their regions may continue to delay and they [themselves] may spend a long time as rulers.
“But when I had taken away a third of their power, I changed their spheres, so that they spend a time facing to the left and another time facing to the right. I have changed their whole path and their whole course, and I have made the path of their course to hurry, so that they may be quickly purified and raised up quickly. And I have shortened their circles, and made their path more speedy, and it will be exceedingly hurried. And they were thrown into confusion in their path, and from then on were no more able to devour the matter of the refuse of the purification of their light.
They no more have the power of devouring their matter.
And moreover I have shortened their times and their periods, so that the perfect number of souls who shall receive the mysteries and be in the Treasury of the Light, shall be quickly completed. For had I not changed their courses, and had I not shortened their periods, they would not have let any soul come into the world, because of the matter of their refuse which they devoured, and they would have destroyed many souls. For this cause I said unto you aforetime: ‘I have shortened the times because of my elect; otherwise no soul would have been able to be saved.’ And I have shortened the times and the periods because of the perfect number of the souls who shall receive the mysteries, that is to say, the ‘elect’; and had I not shortened their periods, no material soul would have been saved, but they would have perished in the fire which is in the flesh of the rulers. This then is the word on which thou dost question me with precision.”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that they fell down all together, adored him and said to him: “Blessed are we before all men, for unto us thou hast revealed these great exploits.”

CHAPTER 28
The powers adore the light-vesture.
And Jesus continued again in his discourse and said unto his disciples: “Hearken concerning the things which befell me among the rulers of the twelve æons and all their rulers and their lords and their authorities and their angels and their archangels. When then they had seen the vesture of light which was about me, they and their unpaired, then every one of them saw the mystery of his name, that it was on my vesture of light, which was about me. They fell down all together, adored the vesture of light which was about me, and cried out all together, saying: ‘How hath the lord of the universe passed through us without our knowing it?’ And they all sang praises together to the interiors of the interiors. And all their triple-powers and their great forefathers and their ungenerated and their self-generated and their generated and their gods and their light-sparks and their light-bearers–in a word all their great ones–saw the tyrants of their region, that their power was diminished in them. And they were in weakness and themselves fell into great and immeasurable fear. And they gazed on the mystery of their name on my vesture, and they had set out to come and adore the mystery of their name which was on my vesture, and they could not because of the great light which was about me; but they adored a little removed from me, and they adored the light of my vesture and all cried out together, singing praises to the interiors of the interiors.
The tyrants become as the dead.
“It came to pass then, when this befell among the tyrants who are below these rulers, that they all lost power and fell down to the ground in their æons and became as the dead world-dwellers with no breath in them, as they became in the hour when I took from them their power.
“It came to pass then thereafter, when I left those æons, that every one of all those who were in the twelve æons, was bound to their order all together, and they accomplished their works as I have established them, so that they spend six months turned to the left and accomplishing their works in their squares and their triangles and in those which are in their aspect, and that further they spend another six months facing to the right and towards their triangles and their squares and those which are in their aspect. Thus then will those who are in the Fate and in the sphere travel.

CHAPTER 29
Jesus entereth the thirteenth æon and findeth Pistis Sophia.
“It came to pass then thereafter that I ascended to the veils of the thirteenth æon. It came to pass then, when I had arrived at their veils, that they drew apart of their own accord and opened themselves for me. I entered in into the thirteenth æon and found Pistis Sophia below the thirteenth æon all alone and no one of them with her. And she sat in that region grieving and mourning, because she had not been admitted into the thirteenth æon, her higher region. And she was moreover grieving because of the torments which Self-willed, who is one of the three triple-powers, had inflicted on her. But this,–when I shall come to speak with you respecting their expansion, I will tell you the mystery, how this befell her.
Sophia and her fellow-powers behold the light.
“It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia saw me shining most exceedingly and with no measure for the light which was about me, that she was in great agitation and gazed at the light of my vesture. She saw the mystery of her name on my vesture and the whole glory of its mystery, for formerly she was in the region of the height, in the thirteenth æon,–but she was wont to sing praises to the higher light, which she had seen in the veil of the Treasury of the Light.
“It came to pass then, when she persisted in singing praises to the higher light, that all the rulers who are with the two great triple-powers, and her invisible who is paired with her, and the other two-and-twenty invisible emanations gazed [at the light],–in as much as Pistis Sophia and her pair, they and the other two-and-twenty emanations make up four-and-twenty emanations, which the great invisible Forefather and the two great triple-powers have emanated.”

CHAPTER 30
Mary desireth to hear the story of Sophia.
It came to pass then, when Jesus had said this unto his disciples, that Mary came forward and said: “My Lord, I have heard thee say aforetime: ‘Pistis Sophia is herself one of the four-and-twenty emanations, how then is she not in their region? But thou hast said: ‘I found her below the thirteenth æon.'”
[THE STORY OF PISTIS SOPHIA]
Sophia desireth to enter the Light-world.
And Jesus answered and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass, when Pistis Sophia was in the thirteenth æon, in the region of all her brethren the invisibles, that is the four-and-twenty emanations of the great Invisible,–it came to pass then by command of the First Mystery that Pistis Sophia gazed into the height. She saw the light of the veil of the Treasury of the Light, and she longed to reach to that region, and she could not reach to that region. But she ceased to perform the mystery of the thirteenth æon, and sang praises to the light of the height, which she had seen in the light of the veil of the Treasury of the Light.
The rulers hate her for ceasing in their mystery.
“It came to pass then, when she sang praises to the region of the height, that all the rulers in the twelve æons, who are below, hated her, because she had ceased from their mysteries, and because she had desired to go into the height and be above them all. For this cause then they were enraged against her and hated her, [as did] the great triple-powered Self-willed, that is the third triple-power, who is in the thirteenth æon, he who had become disobedient, in as much as he had not emanated the whole purification of his power in him, and had not given the purification of his light at the time when the rulers gave their purification, in that he desired to rule over the whole thirteenth æon and those who are below it.
Self-willed uniteth himself with the rulers of the twelve æons and emanateth a lion-faced power to plague Sophia.
“It came to pass then, when the rulers of the twelve æons were enraged against Pistis Sophia, who is above them, and hated her exceedingly, that the great triple-powered Self-willed, of whom I have just now told you, joined himself to the rulers of the twelve æons, and also was enraged against Pistis Sophia and hated her exceedingly, because she had thought to go to the light which is higher than her. And he emanated out of himself a great lion-faced power, and out of his matter in him he emanated a host of other very violent material emanations, and sent them into the regions below, to the parts of the chaos, in order that they might there lie in wait for Pistis Sophia and take away her power out of her, because she thought to go to the height which is above them all, and moreover she had ceased to perform their mystery, and lamented continuously and sought after the light which she had seen. And the rulers who abide, or persist, in performing the mystery, hated her, and all the guards who are at the gates of the æons, hated her also.
“It came to pass then thereafter by command of the First Commandment that the great triple-powered Self-willed, who is one of the three triple-powers, pursued Sophia in the thirteenth æon, in order that she should look towards the parts below, so that she might see in that region his lion-faced light-power and long after it and go to that region, so that her light might be taken from her.

CHAPTER 31
Sophia taketh the lion-faced power of Self-willed for the true Light.
“It came to pass then thereafter that she looked below and saw his light-power in the parts below; and she knew not that it is that of the triple-powered Self-willed, but she thought that it came out of the light which she had seen from the beginning in the height, which came out of the veil of the Treasury of the Light. And she thought to herself: I will go into that region without my pair and take the light and thereout fashion for myself light-æons, so that I may go to the Light of lights, which is in the Height of heights.
She descendeth to the twelve æons and thence into the chaos.
“This then thinking, she went forth from her own region, the thirteenth æon, and went down to the twelve æons. The rulers of the æons pursued her and were enraged against her, because she had thought of grandeur. And she went forth also from the twelve æons, and came into the regions of the chaos and drew nigh to that lion-faced light-power to devour it. But all the material emanations of Self-willed surrounded her, and the great lion-faced light-power devoured all the light-powers in Sophia and cleaned out her light and devoured it, and her matter was thrust into the chaos; it became a lion-faced ruler in the chaos, of which one half is fire and the other darkness,–that is Yaldabaōth, of whom I have spoken unto you many times. When then this befell, Sophia became very greatly exhausted, and that lion-faced light-power set to work to take away from Sophia all her light-powers, and all the material powers of Self-willed surrounded Sophia at the same time and pressed her sore.

CHAPTER 32
“And Pistis Sophia cried out most exceedingly, she cried to the Light of lights which she had seen from the beginning, in which she had had faith, and uttered this repentance, saying thus:
The first repentance of Sophia.
“‘1. O Light of lights, in whom I have had faith from the beginning, hearken now then, O Light, unto my repentance. Save me, O Light, for evil thoughts have entered into me.
“‘2. I gazed, O Light, into the lower parts and saw there a light. thinking: I will go to that region, in order that I may take that light. And I went and found myself in the darkness which is in the chaos below, and I could no more speed thence and go to my region, for I was sore pressed by all the emanations of Self-willed, and the lion-faced power took away my light in me.
“‘3. And I cried for help, but my voice hath not reached out of the darkness. And I looked unto the height, that the Light, in which I had had faith, might help me.
“‘4. And when I looked unto the height, I saw all the rulers of the æons, how in their numbers they looked down on me and rejoiced over me, though I had done them no ill; but they hated me without a cause. And when the emanations of Self-willed saw the rulers of the æons rejoicing over me, they knew that the rulers of the æons would not come to my aid; and those emanations which sore pressed me with violence, took courage, and the light which I had not taken from them, they have taken from me.
“‘5. Now, therefore, O Light of Truth, thou knowest that I have done this in my innocence, thinking that the lion-faced light-power belonged to thee; and the sin which I have done is open before thee.
“‘6. Suffer me no more to lack, O Lord, for I have had faith in thy light from the beginning; O Lord, O Light of the powers, suffer me no more to lack my light.
“‘7. For because of thy inducement and for the sake of thy light am I fallen into this oppression, and shame hath covered me.
“‘8. And because of the illusion of thy light, I am become a stranger to my brethren, the invisibles, and to the great emanations of Barbēlō.
“‘9. This hath befallen me, O Light, because I have been zealous for thy abode; and the wrath of Self-willed is come upon me–of him who had not hearkened unto thy command to emanate from the emanation of his power–because I was in his æon without performing his mystery.
“’10. And all the rulers of the æons mocked me.
“’11. And I was in that region, mourning and seeking after the light which I had seen in the height.
“’12. And the guards of the gates of the æons searched for me, and all who remain in their mystery mocked me.
“’13. But I looked up unto the height towards thee and had faith in thee. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, I am sore pressed in the darkness of chaos. If now thou wilt come to save me,–great is thy mercy,–then hear me in truth and save me.
“’14. Save me out of the matter of this darkness, that I may not be submerged therein, that I may be saved from the emanations of god Self-willed which press me sore, and from their evil doings.
“’15. Let not this darkness submerge me, and let not this lion-faced power entirely devour the whole of my power, and let not this chaos shroud my power.
“’16. Hear me, O Light, for thy grace is precious, and look down upon me according to the great mercy of thy Light.
“’17. Turn not thy face from me, for I am exceedingly tormented.
“’18. Haste thee, hearken unto me and save my power.
“’19. Save me because of the rulers who hate me, for thou knowest my sore oppression and my torment and the torment of my power which they have taken from me. They who have set me in all this evil are before thee; deal with them according to thy good pleasure.
“’20. My power looked forth from the midst of the chaos and from the midst of the darkness, and I waited for my pair, that he should come and fight for me, and he came not, and I looked that he should come and lend me power, and I found him not.
“’21. And when I sought the light, they gave me darkness; and when I sought my power, they gave me matter.
“’22. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, may the darkness and the matter which the emanations of Self-willed have brought upon me, be unto them for a snare, and may they be ensnared therein, and recompense them and may they be made to stumble and not come into the region of their Self-willed.
“’23. May they remain in the darkness and not behold the light; may they behold the chaos for ever, and let them not look unto the height.
“’24. Bring upon them their revenge, and may thy judgment lay hold upon them.
“’25. Let them not henceforth come into their region to their god Self-willed, and let not his emanations henceforth come into their regions; for their god is impious and self-willed, and he thought that he had done this evil of himself, not knowing that, had I not been brought low according to thy command, he would not have had any authority over me.
“’26. But when thou hadst by thy command brought me low, they pursued me the more, and their emanations added pain to my humiliation.
“’27. And they have taken light-power from me and fallen again to pressing me sore, in order to take away all the light in me. Because of this in which they have set me, let them not ascend to the thirteenth æon, the region of Righteousness.
“’28. But let them not be reckoned in the lot of those who purify themselves and the light, and let them not be reckoned with those who will quickly repent, that they may quickly receive mysteries in the Light.
“’29. For they have taken my light from me, and my power hath begun to cease in me and I am destitute of my light.
“’30. Now, therefore, O Light, which is in thee and is with me, I sing praises to thy name, O Light, in glory.
“’31. May my song of praise please thee, O Light, as an excellent mystery, which leadeth to the gates of the Light, which they who shall repent will utter, and the light of which will purify them.
“’32. Now, therefore, let all matters rejoice; seek ye all the Light, that the power of the stars which is in you, may live.
“’33. For the Light hath heard the matters, nor will it leave any without having purified them.
“’34. Let the souls and the matters praise the Lord of all æons, and [let] the matters and all that is in them [praise him].
“’35. For God shall save their soul from all matters, and a city shall be prepared in the Light, and all the souls who are saved, will dwell in that city and will inherit it.
“’36. And the soul of them who shall receive mysteries will abide in that region, and they who have received mysteries in its name will abide therein.'”

CHAPTER 33
It came to pass then, when Jesus had spoken these words unto his disciples, that he said unto them: “This is the song of praise which Pistis Sophia uttered in her first repentance, repenting of her sin, and reciting all which had befallen her. Now, therefore: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.'”
Mary again came forward and said: “My Lord, my indweller of light hath ears, and I hear with my light-power, and thy spirit which is with me, hath sobered me. Hearken then that I may speak concerning the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, speaking of her sin and all that befell her. Thy light-power hath prophesied thereof aforetime through the prophet David in the sixty-eighth Psalm:
Mary interpreteth the first repentance from Psalm lxviii
“‘1. Save me, O God, for the waters are come in even unto my soul.
“‘2. I sank, or am submerged, in the slime of the abyss, and power was not. I have gone-down into the depths of the sea; a tempest hath submerged me.
“‘3. I have kept on crying; my throat is gone, my eyes faded, waiting patiently for God.
“‘4. They who hate me without a cause are more than the hairs of my head; mighty are my foes, who violently pursued me. They required of me that which I took not from them.
“‘5. God, thou hast known my foolishness, and my faults are not hid from thee.
“‘6. Let not them that wait on thee, O Lord, Lord of powers, be ashamed for my sake; let not those who seek thee be ashamed for my sake, O Lord, God of Israel, God of powers.
“‘7. For thy sake have I endured shame; shame hath covered my face.
“‘8. I am become a stranger to my brethren, a stranger unto the sons of my mother.
“‘9. For the zeal of thy house hath consumed me; the revilings of them that revile thee have fallen upon me.
“’10. I bowed my soul with fasting, and it was turned to my reproach.
“’11. I put on sackcloth; I became unto them a bye-word.
“’12. They who sit at the gates, chattered at me; and they who drink wine, harped about me.
“’13. But I prayed with my soul unto thee, O Lord; the time of thy well-liking is [now], O God. In the fulness of thy grace give ear unto my salvation in truth.
“’14. Save me out of this slime, that I sink not therein; let me be saved from them that hate me, and from the deep of waters.
“’15. Let not a water-flood submerge me, let not the deep swallow me, let not a well close its mouth above me.
“’16. Hear me, O Lord, for thy grace is good; according to the fulness of thy compassion look down upon me.
“’17. Turn not thy face away from thy servant, for I am oppressed.
“’18. Hear me quickly, give heed to my soul and deliver it.
“’19. Save me because of my foes, for thou knowest my disgrace, my shame and my dishonour; all my oppressors are before thee.
“’20. My heart awaiteth disgrace and misery; I waited for him who should sorrow with me, but I could not come at him, and for him who should comfort me, and I found him not.
“’21. They gave me gall for my meat; and in my thirst they gave me vinegar to drink.
“’22. Let their table be unto them for a trap and for a snare and for a retribution and for a stumbling-block.
“’23. Mayest thou bend their backs at all time.
“’24. Pour out thy anger upon them, and let the wrath of thy anger lay hold upon them.
“’25. Let their encampment be desolate, let there be no dweller in their habitations.
“’26. For they persecuted him whom thou hast smitten, and added to the smart of their woundings.
“’27. They added iniquity to their iniquities; let them not come into thy righteousness.
“’28. Let them be wiped out of the book of the living, and let them not be written in among the righteous.
“’29. I am a poor wretch who is heart-broken too; it is the salvation of thy face which hath taken me unto itself.
“’30. I will praise the name of God in the ode, and exalt it in the song of thanksgiving.
“’31. This shall please God better than a young bull which putteth forth horns and hoofs.
“’32. May the wretched see and make merry; seek ye God, that your souls may live.
“’33. For God hath heard the wretched and despiseth not the prisoners.
“’34. Let heaven and earth praise the Lord, the sea and all that is therein.
“’35. For God will save Zion, and the cities of Judæa will be built up, and they will dwell there and inherit it.
“’36. The seed of his servants shall possess it, and they who love his name shall dwell therein.'”

CHAPTER 34
It came to pass then, when Mary had finished speaking these words unto Jesus in the midst of the disciples, that she said unto him: “My Lord, this is the solution of the mystery of the repentance of Pistis Sophia.”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Mary speak these words, that he said unto her: “Well said, Mary, blessed one, the fulness, or all-blessed fulness, thou who shalt be sung of as blessed in all generations.”

CHAPTER 35
The second repentance of Sophia.
Jesus continued again in the discourse and said: “Pistis Sophia again continued and still sang praises in a second repentance, saying thus:
“‘1. Light of lights, in whom I have had faith, leave me not in the darkness until the end of my time.
“‘2. Help me and save me through thy mysteries; incline thine ear unto me and save me.
“‘3. May the power of thy light save me and carry me to the higher æons; for thou wilt save me and lead me into the height of thy æons.
“‘4. Save me, O Light, from the hand of this lion-faced power and from the hands of the emanations of god Self-willed.
“‘5. For it is thou, O Light, in whose light I have had faith and in whose light I have trusted from the beginning.
“‘6. And I have had faith in it from the time when it emanated me, and thou thyself didst make me to emanate; and I have had faith in thy light from the beginning.
“‘7. And when I had faith in thee, the rulers of the æons mocked at me, saying: She hath ceased in her mystery. Thou art my saviour and thou art my deliverer and thou art my mystery, O Light.
“‘8. My mouth was filled with glorifying, that I may tell of the mystery of thy grandeur at all times.
“‘9. Now, therefore, O Light, leave me not in the chaos for the completion of my whole time; forsake me not, O Light.
“’10. For all the emanations of Self-willed have taken from me my whole light-power and have surrounded me. They desired to take away my whole light from me utterly and have set a watch on my power,
“’11. Saying one to another together: The Light hath forsaken her, let us seize her and take away the whole light in her.
“’12. Therefore then, O Light, cease not from me; turn thee, O Light, and save me from the hands of the merciless.
“’13. May they who would take away my power, fall down and become powerless. May they who would take away my light-power from me, be enwrapped in darkness and sink into powerlessness.’
“This then is the second repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, singing praises to the Light.”

CHAPTER 36
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that he said unto them: “Do ye understand in what manner I discourse with you?”
And Peter started forward and said unto Jesus:
“My Lord, we will not endure this woman, for she taketh the opportunity from us and hath let none of us speak, but she discourseth many times.”
And Jesus answered and said unto his disciples: “Let him in whom the power of his spirit shall seethe, so that he understandeth what I say, come forward and speak. But now, Peter, I see thy power in thee, that it understandeth the solution of the mystery of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Now, therefore, Peter, speak the thought of her repentance in the midst of thy brethren.”
Peter interpreteth the second repentance from Psalm lxx.
And Peter answered and said unto Jesus “O Lord, give ear that I may speak the thought of her repentance, of which aforetime thy power prophesied through the prophet David, uttering her repentance in the seventieth Psalm:
“‘1. O God, my God, I have trusted in thee, let me no more be put to shame for ever.
“‘2. Save me in thy righteousness and set me free; incline thine ear unto me and save me.
“‘3. Be unto me a strong God and a firm place to save me; for thou art my strength and my refuge.
“‘4. My God, save me from the hand of the sinner and from the hand of the transgressor and from the impious [one].
“‘5. For thou art my endurance, O Lord, thou art my hope from my youth up.
“‘6. I have trusted myself to thee from my mother’s womb; thou hast brought me out of my mother’s womb. My remembrance is ever in thee.
“‘7. I have become as the crazy for many; thou art my help and my strength, thou art my deliverer, O Lord.
“‘8. My mouth was filled with glorifying, that I may praise the glory of thy splendour the whole day long.
“‘9. Cast me not away in the time of age; if my soul fades, forsake me not.
“’10. For mine enemies have spoken evil against me and they who lay in wait for my soul, have taken counsel against my soul,
“’11. Saying together: God hath forsaken him; pursue and seize him, for there is no saviour.
“’12. God, give heed to my help.
“’13. Let them be ashamed and destroyed who calumniate my soul. Let them be enwrapped in shame and disgrace who seek evil against me.’
“This then is the solution of the second repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

CHAPTER 37
Jesus promiseth to perfect the disciples in all things.
The Saviour answered and said unto Peter: “Finely, Peter; this is the solution of her. repentance. Blessed are ye before all men on the earth, because I have revealed unto you these mysteries. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: I will perfect you in all fulness from the mysteries of the interior to the mysteries of the exterior and fill you with the spirit, so that ye shall be called ‘spiritual, perfected in all fulness.’ And, amēn, amēn, I say unto you: I will give unto you all the mysteries of all the regions of my Father and of all the regions of the First Mystery, so that he whom ye shall admit on earth, shall be admitted into the Light of the height; and he whom ye shall expel on earth, shall be expelled from the kingdom of my Father in the heaven. But hearken, therefore, and give ear attentively to all the repentances which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. She continued again and uttered the third repentance, saying:
The third repentance of Sophia.
“‘1. O Light of powers, give heed and save me.
“‘2. May they who would take away my light, lack and be in the darkness. May they who would take away my power, turn into chaos and be put to shame.
“‘3. May they turn quickly to darkness, who press me sore and say: We have become lords over her.
“‘4. May rather all those who seek the Light, rejoice and exult, and they who desire thy mystery, say ever: May the mystery be exalted.
“‘5. Save me then now, O Light, for I lacked my light, which they have taken away, and I needed my power, which they have taken from me. Thou then, O Light, thou art my saviour, and thou art my deliverer, O Light. Save me quickly out of this chaos.'”

CHAPTER 38
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, saying: “This is the third repentance of Pistis Sophia,” that he said unto them: “Let him in whom a sensitive spirit hath arisen, come forward and speak the thought of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
Martha asketh and receiveth permission to speak.It came to pass then, before Jesus had finished speaking, that Martha came forward, fell down at his feet, kissed them, cried aloud and wept with lamentation and in humbleness, saying: “My Lord, have mercy upon me and have compassion with me, and let me speak the solution of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
p. 50
And Jesus gave his hand unto Martha and said unto her: “Blessed is every one who humbleth himself, for on him they shall have mercy. Now, therefore, Martha, art thou blessed. But proclaim then the solution of the thought of the repentance of Pistis Sophia.”
Martha interpreteth the third repentance from Psalm lxix.And Martha answered and said unto Jesus in the midst of the disciples: “Concerning the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, O |62. my Lord Jesus, of it thy light-power in David prophesied aforetime in the sixty-ninth Psalm, saying:
“‘1. O Lord God, give heed to my help.
“‘2. Let them be put to shame and con-founded who seek after my soul.
“‘3. May they turn straightway and be put to shame, who say unto me: Ha, ha.
“‘4. May all who seek thee, be joyful and exult because of thee, and they who love thy salvation, say ever: May God be exalted.
“‘5. But I am wretched, I am poor; O Lord, help me. Thou art my helper and defence; O Lord, delay not.’
“This then is the solution of the third repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, singing praises to the height.”

CHAPTER 39
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Martha speak these words, that he said unto her: “Well said, Martha, and finely.”
And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “Pistis Sophia again continued in the fourth repentance, reciting it before she was oppressed a second time, in order that the lion-faced power and |63. all the material emanations with it, which Self-willed
p. 51
had sent into the chaos, might not take away her total light in her. She uttered then this repentance as follows:
The fourth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. O Light, in whom I have trusted, give ear to my repentance, and let my voice reach unto thy dwelling-place.
“‘2. Turn not away thy light-image from me, but have heed unto me, if they oppress me; and save me quickly at the time when I shall cry unto thee.
“‘3. For my time is vanished like a breath and I am become matter.
“‘4. They have taken my light from me, and my power is dried up. I have forgotten my mystery which heretofore I was wont to accomplish.
“‘5. Because of the voice of the fear and the power of Self-willed my power is vanished.
“‘6. I am become as a demon apart, who dwelleth in matter and light is not in him, and I am become as a counterfeiting spirit, which is in a material body and light-power is not in it.
“‘7. And I am become as a decan who is alone in the air.
“‘8. The emanations of Self-willed have sore oppressed me, and my pair hath said unto himself:
“‘9. Instead of with light which was in her, they have filled her with chaos. I have devoured the sweat of my own matter and the anguish of the tears from the matter of my eyes, so that they who oppress me may not take the rest.
“’10. All this hath befallen me, O Light, by thy |64. commandment and thy command, and it is thy commandment that I am here.
p. 52
“’11. Thy commandment hath brought me down, and I am descended as a power of the chaos, and my power is numbed in me.
“’12. But thou, O Lord, art Light eternal, and dost visit them who are for ever oppressed.
“’13. Now, therefore, O Light, arise and seek my power and the soul in me. Thy commandment is accomplished, which thou didst decree for me in my afflictions. My time is come, that thou shouldst seek my power and my soul, and this is the time which thou didst decree to seek me.
“’14. For thy saviours have sought the power which is in my soul, because the number is completed, and in order that also its matter may be saved.
“’15. And then at that time shall all the rulers of the material æons be in fear of thy light, and all the emanations of the thirteenth material æon shall be in fear of the mystery of thy light, so that the others may put on the purification of their light.
“’16. For the Lord will seek the power of your soul. He hath revealed his mystery,
“’17. So that he may regard the repentance of them who are in the regions below; and he hath not disregarded their repentance.
“’18. This is then that mystery which is become the type in respect of the race which shall be born; and the race which shall be born will sing praises to the height.
“’19. For the Light hath looked down from the height of its light. It will look down on |65. the total matter,
“’20. To hear the sighing of those in chains,
p. 53
to loose the power of the souls whose power is bound,–
“’21. So that it may lay its name in the soul and its mystery in the power.'”

CHAPTER 40
John asketh and receiveth permission to speak.It came to pass while Jesus spake these words unto his disciples, saying unto them: “This is the fourth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered; now, therefore, let him who understandeth, understand,”–it came to pass then, when Jesus had spoken these words, that John came forward, adored the breast of Jesus and said unto him: “My Lord, give commandment to me also, and grant me to speak the solution of the fourth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
Jesus said unto John: “I give thee commandment, and I grant thee to speak the solution of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
John answered and said: “My Lord and Saviour, concerning this repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, thy light-power which was in David, hath prophesied aforetime in the one-hundred-and-first Psalm:
John interpreteth the repentance from Psalm ci.”‘1. Lord, give ear unto my supplication and let my voice reach unto thee.
“‘2. Turn not away thy face from me; incline thine ear unto me in the day when I am oppressed; quickly give ear to me on the day when I shall cry unto thee.
“‘3. For |66. my days are vanished as smoke and my bones are parched as stone.
“‘4. I am scorched as the grass, and my heart is dried up; for I have forgotten to eat my bread.
p. 54
“‘5. From the voice of my groaning my bones cleaved to my flesh.
“‘6. I am become as a pelican in the desert; I am become as a screech-owl in the house.
“‘7. I have passed the night watching; I am become as a sparrow alone on the roof.
“‘8. My enemies have reviled me all the day long, and they who honour me, have injured me.
“‘9. For I have eaten ashes instead of my bread and mixed my drink with tears,
“’10. Because of thy wrath and thy rage; for thou hast lifted me up and cast me down.
“’11. My days have declined as a shadow, and I am dried up as the grass,
“’12. But thou, O Lord, thou endurest for ever, and thy remembrance unto the generation of generation[s].
“’13. Arise and have mercy upon Zion, for the time is come to have mercy upon her; the proper time is come.
“’14. Thy servants have longed for her stones, and will take pity on her land.
“’15. And the nations will have fear of the name of the Lord, and the kings of the earth have fear of thy sovereignty.
“’16. For the Lord will build up Zion and reveal himself in his sovereignty.
“17. He hath regarded the prayer of the humble and hath not despised their supplication.
“’18. This shall be recorded for another generation, and the people who shall be created will praise the Lord.
“’19. Because he hath looked down on his holy height; the Lord hath looked down from the heaven on the earth,
p. 55
“’20. To hear the sighing |67. of those in chains, to loose the sons of those who are slain,
“’21. To proclaim the name of the Lord in Zion and his praise in Jerusalem.’
“This, my Lord, is the solution of the mystery of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

CHAPTER 41
Jesus commendeth John.It came to pass then, when John had finished speaking these words to Jesus in the midst of his disciples, that he said unto him: “Well said, John, the Virgin, who shalt rule in the kingdom of the Light.”
The emanations of Self-willed again squeeze the light out of Sophia.And Jesus continued again in the discourse anti said unto his disciples: “It came to pass again thus: The emanations of Self-willed again oppressed Pistis Sophia in the chaos and desired to take from her her whole light; and not yet was her commandment accomplished, to lead her out of the chaos, and not yet had the command reached me through the First Mystery, to save her out of the chaos. It came to pass then, when all the material emanations of Self-willed oppressed her, that she cried out and uttered the fifth repentance, saying:
The fifth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. Light of my salvation, I sing praise unto thee in the region of the height and again in the chaos.
“‘2. I sing praise unto thee in my hymn with which I sang praise in the height and with which I sang praise unto thee when I was in the chaos. Let it come into thy presence, and give heed, O Light, to my repentance.
“‘3. For my power is filled up with |68. darkness, and my light hath gone down into the chaos.
“‘4. I am myself become as the rulers of the
p. 56
chaos, who are gone into the darknesses below; I am become as a material body, which hath no one in the height who will save it.
“‘5. I am become also as matters from which their power hath been taken, when they are cast down into the chaos,–[matters] which thou hast not saved, and they are condemned utterly by thy commandment.
“‘6. Now, therefore, have they put me into the darkness below,–in darknesses and matters which are dead and in them [is] no power.
“‘7. Thou hast brought thy commandment upon me and all things which thou hast decreed.
“‘8. And thy spirit hath withdrawn and abandoned me. And moreover by thy commandment the emanations of my eon have not helped me and have hated me and separated themselves from me, and yet am I not utterly destroyed.
“‘9. And my light is diminished in me, and I have cried up to the light with all the light in me, and I have stretched forth my hands unto thee.
“’10. Now, therefore, O Light, wilt thou not accomplish thy commandment in the chaos, and will not the deliverers, who come according to thy commandment, arise in the darkness and come and be disciples for thee’?
“’11. Will they not utter the mystery of thy name in the chaos?
“’12. Or will they not rather utter thy name in a matter of the chaos, in which thou wilt not [thyself] purify?
“’13. But I have sung praises unto thee, O Light, and my repentance will reach unto thee |69. in the height.
p. 57
“’14. Let thy light come upon me,
“’15. For they have taken my light, and I am in pain on account of the Light from the time when I was emanated. And when I had looked into the height to the Light, then I looked down below at the light-power in the chaos; I rose up and went down.
“’16. Thy commandment came upon me, and the terrors, which thou didst decree for me, have brought me into delusion.
“’17. And they have surrounded me, in numbers as water, they have laid hold on me together all my time.
“’18. And by thy commandment thou hast not suffered my fellow-emanations to help me, nor hast thou suffered my pair to save me out of my afflictions.’
“This then is the fifth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered in the chaos, when all the material emanations of Self-willed had continued and oppressed her.”

CHAPTER 42
When then Jesus had spoken these words unto his disciples, he said unto them: “Who hath ears to hear, let him hear; and let him whose spirit seetheth up in him, come forward and speak the solution of the thought of the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”
Philip the scribe complaineth.And when Jesus had finished saying these words, Philip started forward, held up and laid down the book in his hand,–for he is the scribe of all the discourses which Jesus spake, and of all of that which he did,–Philip then |70. came forward and said unto him: “My Lord, surely then it is not on me alone that thou hast enjoined to take care for the world and write down all
p. 58
the discourses which we shall speak and [all we shall] do? And thou hast not suffered me to come forward to speak the solution of the mysteries of the repentance of Pistis Sophia. For my spirit hath ofttimes seethed in me and been unloosed and constrained me to come forward and speak the solution of the repentance of Pistis Sophia; and I could not come forward because I am the scribe of all the discourses.”
Jesus explaineth that the appointed scribes are Philip and Thomas and Matthew.It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Philip, that he said unto him: “Hearken, Philip, blessed one, that I may discourse with thee; for it is thou and Thomas and Matthew on whom it is enjoined by the First Mystery to write all the discourses which I shall speak and [all which I shall] do, and all things which ye shall see. But as for thee, the number of the discourses which thou hast to write, is so far not yet completed. When it is then completed, thou art to come forward and proclaim what pleaseth thee. Now, therefore, ye three have to write down all the discourses which I shall speak and [all things which I shall] do and which ye shall see, in order that ye may bear witness to all things of the kingdom of heaven.”

CHAPTER 43
When then Jesus had said this, he said unto his disciples: “Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.” |71.
Mary interpreteth the words of Jesus concerning the three witnesses.Mary started forward again, stepped into the midst, placed herself by Philip and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, my in-dweller of light hath ears, and I am ready to hear with my power, and I have understood the word which thou hast spoken. Now, therefore, my Lord, hearken that I may discourse in openness, thou who hast
p. 59
said unto us: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let him hear.’
“Concerning the word which thou hast spoken unto Philip: ‘It is thou and Thomas and Matthew on whom it hath been enjoined–to you three by the First Mystery, to write all the discourses of the kingdom of the Light and thereto to bear witness ‘; hearken, therefore, that I may proclaim the solution of this word. This is what thy light-power prophesied aforetime through Moses: ‘By two or three witnesses shall every matter be established.’ The three witnesses are Philip and Thomas and Matthew.”
Philip is now given permission to speak.It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard this word, that he said: “Well said, Mary, this is the solution of the word. Now, therefore, do thou, Philip, come forward and proclaim the solution of the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia, and thereafter take thy seat and write all the discourses which I shall speak, until the number of thy portion which thou hast to write of the words of the kingdom of the Light is completed. Then shalt thou come forward and speak what thy spirit shall understand. But do thou |72. then now proclaim the solution of the fifth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”
And Philip answered and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, hearken that I may speak the solution of her repentance. For thy power hath prophesied aforetime concerning it through David in the eighty-seventh Psalm, saying:
Philip interpreteth the fifth repentance from Psalm lxxxvii.”‘1. Lord, God of my salvation, by day and by night have I cried unto thee.
“‘2. Let my weeping come before thee; incline thine ear to my supplication, O Lord.
p. 60
“‘3. For my soul is full of evil, my life hath drawn nigh to the world below.
“‘4. I am counted among them who have gone down into the pit; I am become as a man who hath no helper.
“‘5. The free among the dead are as the slain who are thrown away and sleep in tombs, whom thou no more rememberest, and they are destroyed through thy hands.
“‘6. They have set me in a pit below, in darkness and shadow of death.
“‘7. Thy wrath hath settled down upon me and all thy cares have come upon me. (Selah.)
“‘8. Thou hast put away mine acquaintances far from me; they have made me an abomination for them. They have abandoned me, and I cannot go forth.
“‘9. My eye hath become dim in my misery; I have cried unto thee, O Lord, the whole day and have stretched forth my hands unto thee.
“’10. Wilt thou not surely work thy wonders on the dead? Will not surely the physicians arise and confess thee?
“’11. Will they not surely proclaim thy name in the |73. tombs,
“’12. And thy righteousness in a land which thou hast forgotten?
“’13. But I have cried unto thee, O Lord, and my prayer shall reach thee early in the morning.
“’14. Turn not thy face away from me.
“15. For I am miserable, I am in sorrow from my youth up. And when I had exalted myself, I humbled myself and arose.
“’16. Thy angers are come upon me and thy terrors have brought me into delusion.
p. 61
“’17. They have surrounded me as water; they have seized upon me the whole day long.
“’18. My fellows hast thou kept far from me and my acquaintances from my misery.’
“This is then the solution of the mystery of the fifth repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, when she was oppressed in the chaos.”

CHAPTER 44
Philip is commended and continueth writing.It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Philip speak these words, that he said: “Well said, Philip, well-beloved. Now, therefore, come, take thy seat and write thy portion of all the discourses which I shall speak, and [of all things which I shall] do, and of all that thou shalt see.”
And forthwith Philip sat down and wrote.
It came. to pass thereafter that Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “Then did Pistis Sophia cry to the Light. It forgave her sin, in that she had left her region and gone down into the darkness. She uttered the sixth repentance, saying thus:
The sixth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. I have sung praises |74. unto thee, O Light, in the darkness below.
“‘2. Hearken unto my repentance, and may thy light give heed to the voice of my supplication.
“‘3. O Light, if thou thinkest on my sin, I shall not be able to stand before thee, and thou wilt abandon me,
“‘4. For thou, O Light, art my saviour; because of the light of thy name I have had faith in thee, O Light.
“‘5. And my power hath had faith in thy mystery; and moreover my power hath trusted in the Light when it was among those of the height; and it hath trusted in it when it was in the chaos below.
p. 62
“‘6. Let all the powers in me trust in the Light when I am in the darkness below, and may they again trust in the Light if they come into the region of the height.
“‘7. For it is [the Light] which hath compassion on us and delivereth us; and a great saving mystery is in it.
“‘8. And it will save all powers out of the chaos because of my transgression. For I have left my region and am come down into the chaos.’
“Now, therefore, whose mind is exalted, let him understand.”

CHAPTER 45
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that he said unto them: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”
Andrew came forward and said: “My Lord, concerning the solution of the sixth repentance of Pistis Sophia, thy light-power prophesied aforetime through David in the one-hundred-and-twenty-ninth Psalm, saying: |75.
Andrew interpreteth the sixth repentance from Psalm cxxix.”‘1. Out of the depths I have cried unto thee, O Lord.
“‘2. Hearken unto my voice; let thine ears give heed to the voice of my supplication.
“‘3. O Lord, if thou heedest my iniquities, who will be able to pass [the test]?
“‘4. For pardon is in thy hands; for the sake of thy name have I waited for thee, O Lord.
“‘5. My soul hath waited for thy word.
“‘6. My soul hath hoped in the Lord from the morning until the evening. Let Israel hope in the Lord from the morning until the evening.
“‘7. For grace standeth by the Lord and with him is great redemption.
p. 63
“‘8. And he will deliver Israel from all his iniquities.’
Jesus commendeth Andrew. He promiseth that the tyrants shall be judged and consumed by the wise fire.Jesus said unto him: “Well said, Andrew, blessed one. This is the solution of her repentance. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: I will perfect you in all mysteries of the Light and all gnoses from the interiors of the interiors to the exteriors of the exteriors, from the Ineffable down to the darkness of darknesses, from the Light of lights down to the . . . . of matter, from all the gods down to the demons, from all the lords down to the decans, from all the authorities down to the servitors, from the creation of men down to [that] of the wild-beasts, of the cattle and of the reptiles, in order that ye may be called perfect, perfected in |76. all fulness. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: In the region where I shall be in the kingdom of my Father, ye will also be with me. And when the perfect number is completed, so that the Mixture shall be dissolved, I will give commandment that they bring all tyrant gods, who have not given up the purification of their light, and will give commandment to the wise fire, over which the perfect pass, to eat into those tyrants, until they give up the last purification of their light.”
Mary interpreteth the words of Jesus.It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that he said unto them: “Understand ye in what manner I speak with you?”
Mary said: “Yea, Lord, I have understood the word which thou hast spoken. Concerning then the word which thou hast said: At the dissolution of the whole Mixture thou shalt take thy seat on a light-power and thy disciples,
p. 64
that is ourselves, shall sit on the right of thee, and thou shalt judge the tyrant gods, who have not given up the purification of their light, and the wise fire will bite into them, until they give up the last light in them,–concerning this word then thy light-power prophesied aforetime through David, in the eighty-first Psalm, saying:
“‘God shall sit in the assembly (synagogue) |77. of the gods and try the gods.'”
Jesus said unto her: “Well said, Mary.”

CHAPTER 46
The repentance of Sophia is not yet accepted. She is mocked by the æons.Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass, when Pistis Sophia had finished uttering the sixth repentance for the forgiveness of her transgression, that she turned again to the height, to see if her sins were forgiven her, and to see whether they would lead her up out of the chaos. But by commandment of the First Mystery not yet was she hearkened to, so that her sin should be forgiven and she should be led up out of the chaos. When then she had turned to the height to see whether her repentance were accepted from her, she saw all the rulers of the twelve æons mocking at her and rejoicing over her because her repentance was not accepted from her. When then she saw that they mocked at her, she grieved exceedingly and lifted up her voice to the height in her seventh repentance, saying:
The seventh repentance of Sophia.”‘1. O Light, I have lifted up my power unto thee, my Light.
“‘2. On thee have I had faith. Let me not be scorned; let not the rulers of the twelve æons, who hate me, rejoice over me.
“‘3. For all who have faith in thee shall not be put to shame. Let them who have taken
p. 65
away my power, remain in darkness; and let them not get from it any profit, but let it be taken away from them. |78.
“‘4. O Light, show me thy ways, and I shall be saved in them; and show me thy paths, whereby I shall be saved out of the chaos.
“‘5. And guide me in thy light, and let me know, O Light, that thou art my saviour. On thee will I trust the whole of my time.
“‘6. Give heed that thou save me, O Light, for thy mercy endureth for ever.
“‘7. As to my transgression, which I have committed from the beginning in my ignorance, put it not to my account, O Light, but rather save me through thy great mystery of the forgiveness of sins because of thy goodness, O Light.
“‘8. For good and sincere is the Light. For this cause will it grant me my way, to be saved out of my transgression;
“‘9. And for my powers, which are diminished through the fear of the material emanations of Self-willed, will it draw near after its commandment, and will teach my powers, which are diminished because of the merciless, its gnosis.
“’10. For all gnoses of the Light are saving means and are mysteries for all who seek the regions of its Inheritance and its mysteries.
“’11. For the sake of the mystery of thy name, O Light, forgive my transgression, for it is great.
“’12. To every one who trusteth in the Light it will give the mystery which suiteth him;
“’13. And his soul will abide in the regions of the Light and his power will inherit |79. the Treasury of the Light.
“’14. The Light giveth power to them who
p. 66
have faith in it; and the name of its mystery belongeth to those who trust in it. And it will show them the region of the Inheritance, which is in the Treasury of the Light.
“’15. But I have ever had faith in the Light, for it will save my feet from the bonds of the darkness.
“’16. Give heed unto me, O Light, and save me, for they have taken away my name from me in the chaos.
“’17. Because of all the emanations my afflictions and my oppression have become exceedingly manifold. Save me out of my transgression and this darkness.
“’18. And look upon the grief of my oppression and forgive my transgression.
“’19. Give heed to the rulers of the twelve æons, who have hated me through jealousy.
“’20. Watch over my power and save me, and let me not remain in this darkness, for I have had faith in thee.
“’21. And they have made of me a great fool for having had faith in thee, O Light.
“’22. Now, therefore, O Light, save my powers from the emanations of Self-willed, by whom I am oppressed.’
“Now, therefore, who is sober, let him be sober.”
When then Jesus had spoken this unto his disciples, Thomas came forward and said: “My Lord, I am sober, I am plentifully sober, and my spirit is ready in me, and I rejoice exceedingly that thou hast revealed these words unto us. But indeed I have borne with my brethren until now, so that I should not anger them; nay
p. 67
rather I have borne with every one that he should come before thee and speak |80. the solution of the repentance of Pistis Sophia. Now, therefore, my Lord, concerning the solution of the seventh repentance of Pistis Sophia thy light-power hath prophesied through the prophet David in the twenty-fourth Psalm, thus
Thomas interpreteth the seventh repentance from Psalm xxiv.”‘1. O Lord, unto thee have I lifted up my soul, O my God.
“‘2. I have abandoned myself unto thee; let me not be put to shame and let not mine enemies mock at me.
“‘3. For all who wait upon thee shall not be put to shame; let them be put to shame who do iniquity without a cause.
“‘4. O Lord, show me thy ways and teach me thy paths.
“‘5. Lead me in the way of thy truth and teach me, for thou art my God and my saviour; on thee will I wait all the day long.
“‘6. Call to remembrance thy mercies, O Lord, and the favours of thy grace, for they are from eternity.
“‘7. Remember not the sins of my youth and those of my ignorance. Remember me according to the fulness of thy mercy because of thy goodness, O Lord.
“‘8. The Lord is gracious and sincere; therefore fore will he instruct sinners in the way.
“‘9. He will guide the tender-hearted |81. in the judgment and will teach the tender-hearted his ways.
“’10. All the ways of the Lord are grace and truth for them who seek his righteousness and his testimonies.
p. 68
“’11. For thy name’s sake, O Lord, forgive me my sin, [for] it is exceedingly great.
“’12. Who is the man who feareth the Lord? For him will he establish laws in the way which he hath chosen.
“’13. His soul will abide in good things and his seed will inherit the land.
“’14. The Lord is the strength of them who fear him; and the name of the Lord belongeth to them who fear him, to make known unto them his covenant.
“’15. Mine eyes are raised ever unto the Lord, for he will draw my feet out of the snare.
“’16. Look down upon me and be gracious unto me, for I am an only-begotten; I am wretched.
“’17. The afflictions of my heart have in-creased; bring me out of my necessities.
“’18. Look upon my abasement and my woe, and forgive me all my sins.
“’19. Look upon mine enemies, how they have increased themselves and hated me with unjust hatred.
“’20. Preserve my soul and save me; let me not |82. be put to shame, for I have hoped on thee.
“’21. The simple and sincere have joined themselves to me, for I have waited on thee, O Lord.
“’22. O God, deliver Israel from all his afflictions.'”
Jesus commendeth Thomas.And when Jesus had heard the words of Thomas, he said unto him: “Well said, Thomas, and finely. This is the solution of the seventh repentance of Pistis Sophia. Amēn, amēn, I say unto
p. 69
you: All generations of the world shall bless you on earth, because I have revealed this unto you and ye have received, of my spirit and have become understanding and spiritual, understanding what I say. And hereafter will I fill you full with the whole light and the whole power of the spirit, so that ye may understand from now on all which shall be said unto you and which ye shall see. Yet a little while and I will speak with you concerning the height without within and within without.”

CHAPTER 47
Jesus leadeth Sophia to a less confined region, but without the commandment of the First Mystery.Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had uttered the seventh repentance in the chaos, that the commandment through the First Mystery had not come to me |83. to save her and lead her up out of the chaos. Nevertheless of myself out of compassion without commandment I led her into a somewhat spacious region in the chaos. And when the material emanations of Self-willed had noticed that she had been led into a somewhat spacious region in the chaos, they ceased a little to oppress her, for they thought that she would be led up out of the chaos altogether. When this then took place, Pistis Sophia did not know that I was her helper; nor did she know me at all, but she continued and persisted withal singing praises to the Light of the Treasury, which she had seen aforetime and on which she had had faith, and she thought that it [sc. the Light] also was her helper and it was the same to which she had sung praises, thinking it was the Light in truth. But as indeed she had had faith in the Light which belongeth to the Treasury in truth, therefore will she be led up out
p. 70
of the chaos and her repentance will be accepted from her. But the commandment of the First Mystery was not yet accomplished to accept her repentance from her. But hearken now in order that I may tell you all things which befell Pistis Sophia.
The emanations of Self-willed oppress her again.”It came to pass, when I had led her unto a somewhat spacious region in the chaos, that the emanations of Self-willed ceased entirely to oppress her, thinking that she would be led up out of the chaos altogether. It came to pass then, when |84. the emanations of Self-willed had noticed that Pistis Sophia had not been led up out the chaos, that they turned about again all together, oppressing her vehemently. Because of this then she uttered the eighth repentance, because they had not ceased to oppress her, and had turned about to oppress her to the utmost. She uttered this repentance, saying thus:
The eighth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. On thee, O Light, have I hoped. Leave me not in the chaos; deliver me and save me according to thy gnosis.
“‘2. Give heed unto me and save me. Be unto me a saviour, O Light, and save me and lead me unto thy light.
“‘3. For thou art my saviour and wilt lead me unto thee. And because of the mystery of thy name lead me and give me thy mystery.
“‘4. And thou wilt save me from this lion-faced power, which they have laid as a snare for me, for thou art my saviour.
“‘5. And in thy hands will I lay the purification of my light; thou hast saved me, O Light, according to thy gnosis.
“‘6. Thou art become wroth with them who
p. 71
keep watch over me and will not be able to lay hold of me utterly. But I have had faith in the Light.
“‘7. I will rejoice and will sing praises that thou hast had mercy upon me and hast heeded and saved me from the oppression in which I was. And thou wilt set free my power out of the chaos.
“‘8. And thou hast not left me in the hand of the lion-faced power; but thou hast led me into a region which is not oppressed.'”

CHAPTER 48
The emanations of Self-willed cease for a time to oppress Sophia.When then Jesus had said this unto his disciples, he answered again and said unto them: “It came to pass then, when the lion-faced power had noticed that Pistis Sophia had not been led up altogether out of the chaos, |85. that it came again with all the other material emanations of Self-willed, and they oppressed Pistis Sophia again. It came to pass then, when they oppressed her, that she cried out in the same repentance, saying:
She continueth her repentance.”‘9. Have mercy upon me, O Light, for they have oppressed me again. Because of thy commandment, the light in me is distracted and my power and my understanding.
“’10. My power hath begun to wane whiles I am in these afflictions, and the number of my time whiles I am in the chaos. My light is diminished, for they have taken away my power from me, and all the powers in me are tossed about.
“’11. I am become powerless in the presence of all the rulers of the æons, who hate me, and in the presence of the four-and-twenty emanations, in whose region I was. And my brother, my
p. 72
pair, was afraid to help me, because of that in which they have set me.
“’12. And all the rulers of the height have counted me as matter in which is no light. I am become as a material power which hath fallen out of the rulers,
“’13. And all who are in the æons said: She hath become chaos. And thereafter all the pitiless powers encompassed me together and proposed to take away the whole light in me.
“’14. But I have trusted in thee, O Light, and said: Thou art my saviour.
“’15. And my commandment, which thou hast decreed for me, is in thy hands. Save me out of the hands of the emanations of Self-willed, which oppress me and persecute me.
“’16. Send thy light over me, for I am as naught before thee, |86. and save me according to thy compassion.
“’17. Let me not be despised, for I have sung praises unto thee, O Light. Let chaos cover the emanations of Self-willed, let them be led down into the darkness.
“’18. Let the mouth of them be shut up, who would devour me with guile, who say: Let us take the whole light in her,–although I have done them no ill.'”

CHAPTER 49
And when Jesus had spoken this, Matthew came forward and said: “My Lord, thy spirit hath stirred me and thy light hath made me sober to proclaim this eighth repentance of Pistis Sophia. For thy power hath prophesied thereof aforetime through David in the thirtieth Psalm, saying:
Matthew interpreteth the eighth repentance from Psalm xxx.”‘1. On thee, O Lord, have I hoped. Let
p. 73
me never be put to shame; save me according to thy righteousness.
“‘2. Incline thine ear unto me, save me quickly. Be thou unto me a protecting God and a house of refuge to save me.
“‘3. For thou art my support and my refuge; for thy name’s sake thou wilt guide me and feed me.
“‘4. And thou wilt draw me out of this snare, which they have laid privily for me; for thou art my protection.
“‘5. Into thy hands I will render my spirit; thou hast redeemed me, O Lord, God of Truth.
“‘6. Thou hast hated them who hold to vain emptiness; but I have trusted.
“‘7. And I shall rejoice because of my Lord and make merry over thy grace. For thou hast looked down upon my humbleness and saved my soul out of my necessities.
“‘8. And thou hast not shut me up in the hands of my foes; thou hast set my feet on a broad space.
“‘9. Be gracious unto me, O Lord, for I am afflicted; my eye is distracted in the wrath and my soul and my body.
“’10. For my years have wasted away in sadness and my life is wasted in sighing. My power is enfeebled in misery and my bones are distracted.
“’11. I am become a mockery for all my foes and my neighbours. |88. I am become a fright for my acquaintances, and they who saw me, are fled away from me.
“’12. I am forgotten in their heart as a corpse, and I have become as a ruined vessel.
“’13. For I have heard the scorn of many who
p. 74
encompass me round about. Massing themselves together against me, they took counsel to take away my soul from me.
“’14. But I have trusted in thee, O Lord. I said: Thou art my God.
“’15. My lots are in thy hands. Save me from the hand of my foes and free me from my persecutors.
“’16. Reveal thy face over thy slave, and free me according to thy grace, O Lord.
“’17. Let me not be put to shame, for I have cried unto, thee. Let the impious be put to shame and turn towards hell.
“’18. Let the crafty lips be struck dumb, which allege iniquity against the righteous in pride and scorn.'”

CHAPTER 50
Jesus commendeth Matthew and promiseth his disciples that they shall sit on thrones with him.And when Jesus had heard these words, he said: “Finely [said], Matthew. Now, therefore, amēn, I say unto |89. you: When the perfect number is completed and the universe is raised hence, I will take my seat in the Treasury of the Light, and ye yourselves will sit on twelve light-powers, until we have restored all the orders of the twelve saviours to the region of the inheritances of every one of them.”
And when he had said this, he said: “Under-stand ye what I say?”
Mary interpreteth the words of Jesus.Mary came forward and said: “O Lord, concerning this matter thou hast said to us aforetime in similitude: ‘Ye have awaited with me in the trials, and I will bequeath unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath bequeathed it unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on twelve thrones and judge the twelve tribes of Israel.'”
p. 75
He said unto her: “Well said, Mary.”
Jesus continued again and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then thereafter, when the emanations of Self-willed oppressed Pistis Sophia in the chaos, that she uttered the ninth repentance, saying:
The ninth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. O Light, smite down them who have taken away my power from me, and take away the power from them who have taken away mine from me.
“‘2. For I am thy power and thy light. |90. Come and save me.
“‘3. Let great darkness cover my oppressors. Say unto my power: I am he who will save thee.
“‘4. Let all those who would take away my light from me utterly, lack their power. Let them face about unto the chaos and become powerless, who would take away my light from me utterly.
“‘5. Let their power be as dust, and let Yew, thy angel, smite them.
“‘6. And if they would go into the height, let darkness seize upon them and let them slip down and turn to the chaos. And let thy angel Yew pursue them and cast them down into the darkness below.
“‘7. For they have set a lion-faced power as a trap for me, although I have done them no ill, from which its light will be taken; and they have oppressed the power in me, which they will not be able to take away.
“‘8. Now, therefore, O Light, take away the purification from the lion-faced power without its knowing it,–the thought which Self-willed hath
p. 76
thought, to take away my light; take away his own and let the light be taken away from the lion-faced power, which set the trap for me.
“‘9. But my power will exult in the Light and rejoice that he will save it.
“’10. And all the portions of my power shall say: There is no saviour but thee. For thou wilt save me out of the hand of the lion-faced power, which hath taken away my power from me, and thou savest me out of the hands of them who have taken away my power and my light from me.
“’11. For they have risen up against me, lying against me and saying |91. that I know the mystery of the Light which is in the height, [the Light] in which I have had faith. And they have constrained me, [saying:] Tell unto us the mystery of the Light in the height,–that which I know not.
“’12. And they have requited me with all this ill because I have had faith in the Light of the height; and they have made my power lightless.
“’13. But when they constrained me, I sat in the darkness, my soul bowed down in mourning.
“’14. And do thou, O Light–for that reason sing I praise to thee–save me. I know that thou wilt save me because I fulfilled thy will ever since I was in my æon. I fulfilled thy will, as the invisibles who are in my region, and as my pair. And I mourned, looking unceasingly and searching for the Light.
“’15. Now, therefore, have all the emanations of Self-willed surrounded me and rejoiced over me and sore oppressed me without my knowing
p. 77
[paragraph continues] [them]. And they have fled away and ceased from me but have had no pity upon me.
“’16. They have returned again and made trial of me and they have oppressed me in great oppression and ground their teeth against me, desiring to take away my light from me utterly.
“’17. How long, therefore, O Light, dost thou suffer them, that they oppress me? Save my power from their evil thoughts and save me from the hand of the lion-faced power; for I alone of the invisibles am in this region.
“’18. I will sing praises unto thee, O Light, |92. in the midst of all who are gathered together against me, and I will cry unto thee in the midst of all who oppress me.
“’19. Now, therefore, O Light, let not them who hate me and desire to take away my power from me, rejoice over me–who hate me and flash their eyes against me, though I have not done anything unto them.
“’20. For indeed they have fawned upon me with sweet words, asking me concerning the mysteries of the Light which I know not, and have craftily spoken against me and been enraged against me, because I have had faith in the Light in the height.
“’21. They have opened their chops against me and said.: Well indeed, we will take from her her light.
“’22. Now, therefore, O Light, thou hast known their guile; suffer them not and let not thy help be far from me.
“’23. Quickly, O Light, vindicate and avenge me,
“’24. And give judgment on me according
p. 78
to thy goodness. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, let them not take away my light from me,
“’25. And let them not say in their heart: Our power is glutted with her light. And let them not say: We have consumed her power.
“’26. But rather let darkness come upon them, and let those who long to take away my light from me, become powerless, and let them be clothed with chaos and darkness, who say there: We will take away her light and her power.
“’27. Now, therefore, save me that I may rejoice, for I long for the thirteenth æon, the region of Righteousness, and |93. I shall say ever-more: May the light of thy angel Yew shine more and more.
“’28. And my tongue will sing praises to thee in thy gnosis my whole time in the thirteenth æon.’

CHAPTER 51
It came to pass, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that he said unto them: “Who is sober among you, let him proclaim their solution.”
James came forward, kissed the breast of Jesus and said: “My Lord, thy spirit hath sobered me, and I am ready to proclaim their solution. Concerning them indeed thy power hath prophesied aforetime through David in the thirty-fourth Psalm, saying thus concerning the ninth repentance of Pistis Sophia:
James interpreteth the ninth repentance from Psalm xxxiv.”‘1. Give sentence, O Lord, on them who do me injustice, and fight against them who fight against me.
“‘2. Lay hand on weapon and shield and stand up to help me.
p. 79
“‘3. Draw forth a sword and conceal it [sic] from my oppressors. Say unto my soul: I am thy salvation.
“‘4. Let them be put to shame and abashed who strive after my soul; let them fall back and be put to shame who imagine evil against me.
“‘5. Let them be as chaff |94. before the wind, and let the angel of the Lord pursue after them.
“‘6. Let their way be darkness and slippery, and let the angel of the Lord oppress them.
“‘7. For without cause have they hid a snare for me for their own spoiling, and they have mocked at my soul in vain.
“‘8. Let a snare come upon them which they know not, and let the net which they have hid for me, catch them, and let them fall into this snare.
“‘9. But my soul will exult in the Lord and rejoice in its salvation.
“’10. All my bones shall say: O Lord, who can be like unto thee?–thou who settest free the wretched from the hand |95. of him who is stronger than him; and thou savest a wretched and poor [one] from the hands of them who spoil him.
“11. Unjust witnesses came forward and have asked me that which I knew not.
“’12. They have requited me evil for good and childlessness for my soul.
“13. But when they molested me, I clothed me in a sack and humbled my soul with fasting, and my prayer will return into my breast.
“’14. I was pleasing unto thee, as unto my neighbour and as unto my brother; and I
p. 80
humbled myself as one in mourning and as one who is sad.
“’15. They have rejoiced over me, and they are put to shame. Scourges have gathered themselves together against me and I knew not; they were cut off and were troubled.
“’16. They have brought me to trial and mocked me with mocking; they have ground |96. their teeth against me.
“’17. O Lord, when wilt thou look upon me? Restore again my soul from their evil works and save my only one from the hands of the lions.
“’18. I will confess to thee, O Lord, in the great assembly, and I will sing praises to thee in the midst of a countless people.
“’19. Let not them who unjustly treat me as a foe, rejoice over me, who hate me without a cause and wink with their eyes.
“’20. For indeed they discourse with me with words of peace, though they plot wrath with craft.
“’21. They opened their chops wide against me and said: Well indeed, our eyes have filled our sight with him.
“’22. Thou hast seen, O Lord. Keep not silence, O Lord, withdraw not thyself from me.
“’23. Arise, O Lord, |97. and give heed to my vindication, give heed to my vengeance, my God and my Lord.
“’24. Judge me, O Lord, according to thy justice; let them not rejoice over me, my God.
“’25. And let them not say: Well done, our soul. Let them not say: We have consumed him.
“’26. Let them be put to shame and be scorned, who rejoice at my mischance. Let
p. 81
them be clothed with shame and disgrace who speak boastingly against me.
“’27. Let them who desire my justification, exult and rejoice and let them who desire the peace of his slave, say: May the Lord be great and arise.
“’28. My tongue will exult over thy justification and over thy honour all the day long.'” |98.

CHAPTER 52
Jesus commendeth James and promiseth the first place unto the disciples.When James then had said this, Jesus said unto him: “Well said, finely, James. This is the solution of the ninth repentance of Pistis Sophia. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Ye shall be the first in the kingdom of heaven before all invisibles and all gods and rulers who are in the thirteenth æon and in the twelfth æon; and not only ye, but also every one who shall accomplish my mysteries.”
And when he had said this, he said unto them: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”
Mary interpreteth the words of Jesus.Mary started forward again and said: “Yea, O Lord, this is what thou didst say unto us aforetime: ‘The last shall be first and the first shall be last.’ The first then, who were created before us, are the invisibles, for indeed they arose before mankind, they and the gods and the rulers; and the men who shall receive mysteries, will be first into the kingdom of heaven.”
Jesus said unto her: “Well said, Mary.”
The repentance of Sophia is accepted. Jesus is sent to help her.Jesus continued again and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had proclaimed the ninth repentance, that the lion-faced power oppressed her again, desiring to take away all powers from her. She cried out again to the Light, saying: |99.
p. 82
“‘O Light, in whom I have had faith from the beginning, for whose sake I have endured these great pains, help me.’
“And in that hour her repentance was accepted from her. The First Mystery hearkened unto her, and I was sent off at his command. I came to help her, and led her up out of the chaos, because she had repented, and also because she had had faith in the Light and had endured these great pains and these great perils. She had been deluded through the god-like Self-willed, and had not been deluded through anything else, save through a light-power, because of its resemblance to the Light in which she had had faith. For this cause then was I sent forth at the command of the First Mystery to help her secretly. I did not however yet go to the region of the æons at all; but I passed down through the midst out of them, without any single power knowing it, either those of the interior of the interior or those of the exterior of the exterior, save only the First Mystery.
“It came to pass then, when I came into the chaos to help her, that she saw me, that I was understanding and shone exceedingly and was full of compassion for her. For I was not self-willed as the lion-faced power, which had taken away the light-power from Sophia, and had also oppressed her in order to take away from her the whole light in her. Sophia then saw me, that I shone ten-thousand times more than the lion-faced power, |100. and that I was full of compassion for her. And she knew that I came out of the Height of heights, in whose light she had had faith from the beginning. Pistis Sophia then
p. 83
took courage and uttered the tenth repentance, saying:
The tenth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. I have cried unto thee, O Light of lights, in my oppression and thou hast hearkened unto me.
“‘2. O Light, save my power from unjust and lawless lips and from crafty traps.
“‘3. The light which was being taken from me in crafty snaring, will not be brought unto thee.
“‘4. For the traps of Self-willed and the nooses of the merciless [one] are spread out.
“‘5. Woe unto me, that my dwelling was far off, and I was in the dwellings of the chaos.
“‘6. My power was in regions which are not mine.
“‘7. And I entreated those merciless [ones]; and when I entreated them, they fought against me without a cause.'”

CHAPTER 53
When then Jesus had said this unto his disciples, he said unto them: “Now, therefore, let him whom his spirit stirreth, come forward and speak the solution of the tenth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”
Peter answered and said: “O Lord, concerning this thy light-power prophesied aforetime through David in the one-hundred-and-nineteenth Psalm; saying:
Peter interpreteth the tenth repentance from Psalm cxix.”‘1. I cried unto thee, O Lord, in my oppression, and thou hearkenest unto me.
“‘2. O Lord, save |101. my soul from unjust lips and from crafty tongues.
“‘3. What will be given unto thee or what will be added unto thee with a crafty tongue?
“‘4. The arrows of the strong [one] are made sharp with the coal of the desert.
p. 84
“‘5. Woe unto me, that my dwelling is far off, and I dwelt in the tents of Kedar.
“‘6. My soul hath dwelt in many regions as a guest.
“‘7. I was peaceful with them who hate peace; if I spake unto them, they fought against me without a cause.’
“This is now, therefore, O Lord, the solution of the tenth repentance of Pistis Sophia, which she hath uttered when the material emanations of Self-willed oppressed her, they and his lion-faced power, and when they oppressed her exceedingly.”
Jesus commendeth Peter.Jesus said unto him: “Well said, Peter, and finely. This is the solution of the tenth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

CHAPTER 54
Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, when this lion-faced power saw me, how I drew nigh unto Pistis Sophia, shining very exceedingly, that it grew still more furious and emanated from itself a multitude of exceedingly violent emanations. When this then befell, Pistis Sophia uttered the eleventh repentance, saying:
“‘1. Why hath the mighty power raised itself in evil?
The eleventh repentance of Sophia.”‘2. Its plotting taketh away the light from me all the time, and as sharp iron have they taken away power |102. from me.
“‘3. I chose to descend into the chaos rather than to abide in the thirteenth æon, the region of Righteousness.
“‘4. And they desired to lead me craftily, in order to consume my whole light.
“‘5. For this cause then will the Light take
p. 85
away their whole light, and also their whole matter will be made naught. And it will take away their light and not suffer them to abide in the thirteenth æon, their dwelling-place, and will not have their name in the region of those who shall live.
“‘6. And the four-and-twenty emanations will see what hath befallen thee, O lion-faced power, and will be afraid and not be disobedient, but give the purification of their light.
“‘7. And they will see thee and will rejoice over thee and say: Lo, an emanation which hath not given the purification of its light, so that it may be saved, but boasted itself in the abundance of the light of its power, because it did not emanate from the power in it, and hath said: I will take away the light from Pistis Sophia, which will now be taken from it.’
“Now, therefore, let him in whom his power is raised, come forward and proclaim the solution of the eleventh repentance of Pistis Sophia.”
Then Salome came forward and said: “My Lord, concerning this thy light-power prophesied aforetime through David in the fifty-first Psalm, saying:
Salome interpreteth the repentance from Psalm li.”‘1. Why doth the mighty [one] boast himself in |103. his wickedness?
“‘2. Thy tongue hath studied unrighteousness all the day long; as a sharp razor hast thou practised craft.
“‘3. Thou lovedst wickedness more than goodness; thou lovedst to speak unrighteousness more than righteousness.
“‘4. Thou lovedst all words of submerging and a crafty tongue.
“‘5. Wherefor will God bring thee to naught
p. 86
utterly, and will uproot thee and drag thee out from thy dwelling-place, and will root out thy root and cast it away from the living. (Selah.)
“‘6. The righteous will see and be afraid, and they will mock at him and say:
“‘7. Lo, a man who made not God for his helper, but trusted to his great riches and was mighty in his vanity.
“‘8. But I am as a fruit-bearing olive-tree in the house of God. I have trusted in the grace of God from all eternity.
“‘9. And I will confess unto thee, for thou hast dealt faithfully with me; and I will wait on thy name, for it is auspicious in the presence of thy holy [ones].’
“This then is now, therefore, my Lord, the solution of the eleventh repentance of Pistis Sophia. While thy light-power hath roused me, I have spoken it according to thy desire.”
Jesus commendeth Salome.It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard these words which Salome spake, that he said: “Well said, Salome. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: I will perfect you in all mysteries of the kingdom of the Light.”

CHAPTER 55
Self-willed aideth his emanations and they again oppress Sophia.And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then thereafter, that I drew near unto the chaos, shining very exceedingly, to take away the light from that lion-faced power. As I shone exceedingly, it was in fear and cried out to its self-willed god, that he should help it. And forthwith the self-willed god looked out of the thirteenth æon, and looked down into the chaos, exceedingly wrathful |105. and desiring to help his lion-faced power. And forthwith the lion-faced power, it
p. 87
and all its emanations, surrounded. Pistis Sophia, desiring to ‘take away the whole light in Sophia. It came to pass then, when they oppressed Sophia, that she cried to the height, crying unto me that I should help her. It came to pass then, when she looked to the height, that she saw Self-willed exceedingly wrathful, and she was in fear, and uttered the twelfth repentance because of Self-willed and his emanations. She cried on high unto me, saying:
The twelfth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. O Light, forget not my praise-singing.
“‘2. For Self-willed and his lion-faced power have opened their chops against me and have acted craftily against me.
“‘3. They have surrounded me, desiring to take away my power, and have hated me, because I have sung praises unto thee.
“‘4. Instead of loving me they slandered me. But I sang praises.
“‘5. They plotted a plot to take away my power, because I have sung to thee praises, O Light; and hated me, because I have loved thee.
“‘6. Let the darkness come over Self-willed, and let the ruler of the outermost darkness abide at his right hand.
“‘7. And when thou passest sentence, take from him his power; and the deed which he hath plotted, to take from me my light,–mayest thou take his from him.
“‘8. And may all his powers of his light in him finish, and let |106. another of the three triple-powers receive his sovereignty.
“‘9. May all the powers of his emanation be lightless and may his matter be without any light in it.
p. 88
“’10. May his emanations remain in the chaos and not dare to go to their region. May their light in them die away and let them not go to the thirteenth æon, their region.
“’11. May the Receiver, the Purifier of the lights, purify all the lights which are in Self-willed, and take them from them.
“’12. May the rulers of the lower darkness rule over his emanations, and let no one give them shelter in his region; and let no one hearken to the power of his emanations in the chaos.
“’13. Let them take away the light in his emanations and blot out their name from the thirteenth æon, yea rather take his name for ever out of that region.
“’14. And on the lion-faced power let them bring the sin of him who emanated it, before the Light, and not wipe out the iniquity of the matter which hath brought him [sc. Self-willed] forth.
“’15. And may their sin be altogether before the Light eternally, and may they let them not look beyond [the chaos] and take their names out of all regions;
“’16. Because they have not spared me and have oppressed him whose light and |107.whose power they have taken away, and also conformably with those who set me therein, they desired to take away my whole light from me.
“’17. They loved to descend to the chaos; so let them abide therein, and they shall not be brought up [therefrom] from now on. They desired not the region of Righteousness for dwelling-place, and they shall not be taken thither from now on.
p. 89
‘”18. He put on darkness as a garment, and it entered into him as water, and it entered in into all his powers as oil.
“’19. Let him wrap himself into the chaos as into a garment, and gird himself with the darkness as with a leathern girdle for ever.
“’20. Let this befall them who have brought this upon me for the Light’s sake and have said: Let us take away her whole power.
“’21. But do thou, O Light, have mercy upon me for the sake of the mystery of thy name, and save me in the goodness of thy grace.
“’22. For they have taken away my light and my power; and my power hath inwardly tottered, and I could not stand upright in their midst.
“’23. I am become as matter which is fallen; I am tossed hither and thither as a demon in the air.
“’24. My power hath perished, because I possess no mystery; and my matter hath become dwindled because of my light, for they have taken it away.
“’25. And they mocked me; they looked at me, nodding at me.
“’26. Help me according to thy mercy.’ |108.
“Now, therefore, let him whose spirit is ready, come forward and utter the solution of the twelfth repentance of Pistis Sophia.”

CHAPTER 56
And Andrew came forward and said: “My Lord and Saviour, thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through David concerning this repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, and said in the one-hundred-and-eighth Psalm:
“‘1. God, keep not silent at my praise-singing.
p. 90
Andrew interpreteth the twelfth repentance from Psalm cviii.”‘2. For the mouths of the sinner and crafty have opened their chops against me and with crafty deceitful tongue have talked behind me.
“‘3. And they have surrounded me with words of hate and have fought against me without a cause.
“‘4. Instead of loving me they have slandered me. But I prayed.
“‘5. They showed evil against me for good and hate for my love.
“‘6. Set a sinner over him, and let the slanderer stand at his right hand.
“‘7. When sentence is passed upon him, may he go forth condemned and his prayer become sin.
“‘8. May his days be shortened and another receive his overseership.
“‘9. May his children become orphans and his wife a widow.
“’10. May his children be carried away and be driven forth and beg; may they be thrown out of their houses.
“’11. May the money-lender sift out all that he hath, |109. and may strangers plunder all his best efforts.
“’12. Let there be no man to back him, and no one to take pity on his orphans.
“’13. May his children be exterminated and his name blotted out in a single generation.
“’14. Let the sin of his fathers be remembered before the Lord, and the sin of his mother be not blotted out.
“’15. Let them be ever present to the Lord and his memory be rooted out from the earth;
“’16. In that he hath not thought of using
p. 91
mercy and hath persecuted a poor and wretched man and hath persecuted a sorry creature to slay him.
“’17. He loved cursing,–and it shall come unto him. He desired not blessing,–it shall stay far from him.
“’18. He clothed himself with cursing as with a vesture, and it entered into his bowels as water, and it was as oil in his bones.
“’19. May it be for him as a garment in which he shall be wrapped, and as a girdle with which he shall ever be girded.
“’20. This is the work of them who slander [me] before the Lord, and speak unlawfully against my soul.
“’21. But do thou, O Lord God, be gracious unto me; for thy name’s sake save me.
“’22. For I am poor and I am wretched; my heart is tumult within me. |110.
“’23. I am carried away in the midst as a shadow which hath sunk down, and I am shaken out as grass-hoppers.
“’24. My knees have become weak from fasting, and my flesh is altered from [lack of] oil.
“’25. But I have become a mock unto them; they saw me and wagged their heads.
“’26. Help, O Lord God, and save me according to thy grace.
“’27. May they know that this is thy hand, and that thou, O Lord, hast fashioned them.’
“This is then the solution of the twelfth repentance which Pistis Sophia uttered, when she was in the chaos.”

CHAPTER 57
And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass
p. 92
again thereafter that Pistis Sophia cried unto me, saying:
“O Light of lights, I have transgressed in the twelve æons, and have descended from them; wherefor have I uttered the twelve repentances, [one] for each æon. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, forgive me my transgression, for it is exceedingly great, because I have abandoned the regions of the height and have come to dwell in the regions of the chaos.’
“When then Pistis Sophia had said this, she continued again in the thirteenth repentance, saying:
The thirteenth repentance of Sophia.”‘1. Hearken unto me singing praises unto thee, O Light of lights. Hearken unto me uttering the repentance for the thirteenth æon, the region out of which I have come down, in order that the thirteenth repentance of the thirteenth æon may be accomplished,–those [æons] |111. which I have overstepped and out of which I have come down.
“‘2. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, hearken unto me singing praises unto thee in the thirteenth æon, my region out of which I have come down.
“‘3. Save me, O Light, in thy great mystery and forgive my transgression in thy forgiveness.
“‘4. And give unto me the baptism and forgive my sins and purify me from my transgression.
“‘5. And my transgression is the lion-faced power, which will never be hidden from thee; for because of it have I gone down.
“‘6. And I alone among the invisibles, in whose regions I was, have transgressed, and have gone down into the chaos. Moreover I have
p. 93
transgressed, that thy commandment may be accomplished.’
“This then Pistis Sophia said. Now, therefore, let him whom his spirit urgeth to understand her words, come forward and proclaim her thought.”
Martha came forward and said: “My Lord, my spirit urgeth me to proclaim the solution of that which Pistis Sophia hath spoken; thy power hath prophesied aforetime concerning it through David in the fiftieth Psalm, saying thus:
Martha interpreteth the thirteenth repentance from Psalm l.”‘1. Be gracious unto me, O God, according to thy |112. great grace; according to the fulness of thy mercy blot out my sin.
“‘2. Wash me thoroughly from my iniquity.
“‘3. And may my sin be ever present to thee,
“‘4. That thou mayest be justified in thy words and prevail when thou judgest me.’
“This is then the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
Jesus said unto her: “Well said, finely, Martha, blessed [one].”

CHAPTER 58
Jesus sendeth forth a light-power to help Sophia.And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had said these words, that the time was fulfilled that she should be led out of the chaos. And of myself, without the First Mystery, I despatched out of myself a light-power, and I sent it down to the chaos, so that it might lead Pistis Sophia forth from the deep regions of the chaos, and lead [her] to the higher regions of the chaos, until the command should come from the First Mystery that she should be led entirely forth out of the chaos. And my light-power led Pistis Sophia up to the higher regions
p. 94
of the chaos. It came to pass then, when the emanations of Self-willed had noticed that Pistis Sophia was led forth into the higher regions of the chaos, that they also sped after her upwards, desiring to bring her again into the lower regions of the chaos. And my light-power, which I had sent to lead up Sophia out of the chaos, shone exceedingly. It came to pass then, when the emanations of Self-willed pursued Sophia, |113. when she had been led into the higher regions of the chaos, that she again sang praises and cried out unto me, saying:
Sophia uttereth a song of praise.”‘1. I will sing praises unto thee, O Light, for I desired to come unto thee. I will sing thee praises, O Light, for thou art my deliverer.
“‘2. Leave me not in the chaos. Save me, O Light of the Height, for it is thou that I have praised.
“‘3. Thou has sent me thy light through thyself and hast saved me. Thou hast led me to the higher regions of the chaos.
“‘4. May the emanations of Self-willed which pursue me, sink down into the lower regions of the chaos, and let them not come to the higher regions to see me.
“‘5. And may great darkness cover them and darker gloom come over them. And let them not see me in the light of thy power, which thou hast sent unto me to save me, so that they may not again get dominion over me.
“‘6. And let not their resolution which they have formed, to take away my power, take effect for them. And as they have spoken against me, to take from me my light, take rather from them theirs instead of mine.
p. 95
“‘7. And they have proposed to take away my whole light and have not been able to take it, for thy light-power was with me.
“‘8. Because they have taken counsel without thy commandment, O Light, therefore have they not been able to take away my light.
“‘9. Because I |114. have had faith in the Light, I shall not be afraid; and the Light is my deliverer and I shall not fear.’
“Now, therefore, let him whose power is exalted, speak the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that Salome came forward and said: “My Lord, my power constraineth me to speak the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Thy power hath prophesied aforetime through Solomon, saying:
Salome interpreteth the song of Sophia from the Odes of Solomon.”‘1. I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, for thou art my God.
“‘2. Abandon me not, O Lord, for thou art! my hope.
“‘3. Thou hast given me thy vindication for naught, and I am saved through thee.
“‘4. Let them who pursue me, fall down and let them not see me.
“‘5. May a smoke-cloud cover their eyes and an air-mist darken them, and let them not see the day, so that they may not seize me.
“‘6. May their resolution be impotent, and may what they concoct come upon them.
“‘7. They have devised a resolution, and it hath not taken effect for them.
“‘8. And they are vanquished, although they
p. 96
be mighty, and what they have wickedly pre-pared is fallen upon them.
“‘9. My hope is in the Lord, and I shall not be afraid, for thou art my God, my Saviour.'”
It came to pass then, when Salome had finished saying these words, that Jesus said unto her: “Well said, |115. Salome; and finely. This is the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

CHAPTER 59
The power sent by Jesus formeth a light-wreath on Sophia’s head.And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had finished saying these words in the chaos, that I made the light-power, which I had sent to save her, become a light-wreath on her head, so that from now on the emanations of Self-willed could not have dominion over her. And when it had become a light-wreath round her head, all the evil matters in her were shaken and all were purified in her. They perished and remained in the chaos, while the emanations of Self-willed gazed upon them and rejoiced. And the purification of the pure light which was in Pistis Sophia, gave power to the light of my light-power, which had become a wreath round her head.
“It came to pass then moreover, when it surrounded the pure light in Sophia, and her pure light did not depart from the wreath of the power of the light-flame, so that the emanations of Self-willed should not rob it from it,–when then this befell her, the pure light-power in Sophia began to sing praises. And she praised my light-power, which was a wreath round her head, and she sang praises, saying:
“‘1. The Light hath become a wreath round
p. 97
Sophia uttereth another song of praise.my head; and I shall not depart from it, so that the emanations of Self-willed may not rob it from me.
“‘2. And though all the matters be shaken, |116. yet shall I not be shaken.
“‘3. And though all my matters perish and remain in the chaos,–those which the emanations of Self-willed see,–yet shall I not perish.
“‘4. For the Light is with me, and I myself am with the Light.’
“These words then Pistis Sophia uttered. Now, therefore, let him who understandeth the thought of these words, come forward and proclaim their solution.”
Mary, his mother, asketh and receiveth permission to speak.Then Mary, the mother of Jesus, came forward and said: “My son according to the world, my God and Saviour according to the height, bid me proclaim the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
And Jesus answered and said: “Thou also, Mary, hast received form which is in Barbēlō, according to matter, and hast received likeness which is in the Virgin of Light, according to light, thou and the other Mary, the blessed one; and on thy account the darkness hath arisen, and moreover out of thee did come forth the material body in which I am, which I have purified and refined,–now, therefore, I bid thee proclaim the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
And Mary, the mother of Jesus, answered and said: “My Lord, thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime concerning these words through Solomon in the nineteenth Ode and said:
“‘1. The Lord is on my head as a wreath, and I shall not depart from him.
p. 98
Mary, his mother, interpreteth the song of Sophia from the xixth ode of Solomon.”‘2. The wreath in truth |117. is woven for me; and it hath caused thy twigs to sprout in me.
“‘3. For it is not like unto a wreath withered that sprouteth not. But thou art alive on my head and thou hast sprouted upon me.
“‘4. Thy fruits are full and perfect, filled with thy salvation.'”
Jesus commendeth his mother.It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard his. mother Mary say these words, that he said unto her: “Well said, finely. Amēn, amēn, I say unto thee: They shall proclaim thee blessed from one end of the earth to the other; for the pledge of the First Mystery hath taken up its abode with thee, and through that pledge shall all from the earth and all from the height be saved, and that pledge is the beginning and the end.”

CHAPTER 60
The commandment of the First Mystery is fulfilled for taking Sophia entirely out of the chaos.And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass when Pistis Sophia had uttered the thirteenth repentance,–in that hour was fulfilled the commandment of all the tribulations which were de-creed for Pistis Sophia for the fulfilment of the First Mystery, which was from the beginning, and the time had come to save her out of the chaos and lead her out from all the darknesses. For her repentance was accepted from her through the First Mystery; and that mystery sent me a great light-power out of the height, that I might help Pistis Sophia |118. and lead her up out of the chaos. The First Mystery and Jesus sent forth two light-powers to help Sophia.So I looked towards the æons into the height and saw that light-power which the First Mystery had sent me, that I might save Pistis Sophia out of the chaos. It came to pass, therefore, when I had seen it, coming forth from the æons and hastening down to me,–I was above
p. 99
the chaos,–that another light-power went forth out of me, that it too might help Pistis Sophia. And the light-power which had come from the height through the First Mystery, came down upon the light-power which had gone out of me; and they met together and became a great stream of light.”
When then Jesus had said this unto his disciples, he said: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”
Mary Magdalene interpreteth the mystery from Psalm lxxxiv.Mary started forward again and said: “My Lord, I understand what thou sayest. Concerning the solution of this word thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through David in the eighty-fourth Psalm, saying:
“’10. Grace and truth met together, and righteousness and peace kissed each other.
“’11. Truth sprouted forth out of the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven.’
“‘Grace’ then is the light-power which hath come down through the First Mystery; for the First Mystery hath hearkened unto Pistis Sophia and hath had |119. mercy on her in all her tribulations. ‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power which hath gone forth out of thee, for that thou hast fulfilled the truth, in order to save her out of the chaos. And ‘righteousness’ again is the power which hath come forth through the First Mystery, which will guide Pistis Sophia. And ‘peace’ again is the power which hath gone forth out of thee, so that it should enter into the emanations of Self-willed and take from them the lights which they have taken away from Pistis Sophia, that is, so that thou mayest gather them together into Pistis Sophia and make them at peace with
p. 100
her power. ‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power which went forth out of thee, when thou wast in the lower regions of the chaos. For this cause thy power hath said through David
‘Truth sprouted out of the earth,’ because thou wert in the lower regions of the chaos. ‘Righteousness’ on the other hand which hath ‘looked down from heaven,’–it is the power which hath come down from the height through the First Mystery and hath entered into Pistis Sophia.”

CHAPTER 61
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard these words, that he said: “Well said, Mary, blessed one, who shalt inherit the whole Light-kingdom.”
Thereon Mary, the mother of Jesus, also came forward and said: “My Lord and my Saviour, give commandment unto me also that I repeat this word.”
Jesus said: “Whose spirit is understanding, him I do not prevent, but I urge him on still more to speak the thought which hath moved him. |120. Now, therefore, Mary, my mother according to matter, thou in whom I have sojourned, I bid thee that thou also speak the thought of the discourse.”
Mary, the mother, further interpreteth the scripture.And Mary answered and said: “My Lord, concerning the word which thy power hath prophesied through David: ‘Grace and truth met together, righteousness and peace kissed each other. Truth sprouted forth out of the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven,’–thus hath thy power prophesied this word aforetime about thee.
“When thou wert little, before the spirit had
p. 101
The story of the phantom spirit.come upon thee, whilst thou wert in a vineyard with Joseph, the spirit came out of the height and came to me in my house, like unto thee; and I had not known him, but I thought that thou wast he. And the spirit said unto me: Where is Jesus, my brother, that I meet with him?’ And when he had said this unto me, I was at a loss and thought it was a phantom to try me. So I seized him and bound him to the foot of the bed in my house, until I went forth to you, to thee and Joseph in the field, and I found you on the vineyard, Joseph propping up the vineyard. It came to pass, therefore, when thou didst hear me speak the word unto Joseph, that thou didst understand the word, wert joyful and saidest: ‘Where is he, that I may see him; else I await him in this place.’ And it came to pass, when Joseph had heard thee say these words, that he was startled. And we went down |121. together, entered the house and found the spirit bound to the bed. And we looked on thee and him and found thee like unto him. And he who was bound to the bed was unloosed; he took thee in his arms and kissed thee, and thou also didst kiss him. Ye became one.
“This then is the word and its solution. ‘Grace’ is the spirit which hath come down out of the height through the First Mystery, for it hath had mercy on the race of men and sent its spirit that he should forgive the sins of the whole world, and they should receive the mysteries and inherit the Light-kingdom. ‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power which hath sojourned with me. When it had come forth out of Barbēlō,
p. 102
Of the spiritual and material bodies of Jesus.it became material body for thee, and hath made proclamation concerning the region of Truth. ‘Righteousness’ is thy spirit, who hath brought the mysteries out of the height to give them to the race of men. ‘Peace’ on the other hand is the power which hath sojourned in thy material body according to the world, which hath baptized the race of men, until it should make it stranger unto sin and make it at peace with thy spirit, so that they may be at peace with the emanations of the Light; that is, ‘Grace and truth kissed each other.’ As it saith: ‘Truth sprouted forth out of the earth,’–‘truth’ is thy material body |122. which sprouted forth out of me according to the world of men, and hath made proclamation concerning the region of Truth. And again as it saith: ‘Righteousness [looked down] from heaven’–‘righteousness’ is the power which looked out of the height, which will give the mysteries of the Light to the race of men, so that they will become righteous and good, and inherit the Light-kingdom.”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard these words which his mother Mary spake, that he said: “Well said, finely, Mary.”

CHAPTER 62
The other Mary came forward and said: “My Lord, bear with me and be not wroth with me. Yea, from the moment when thy mother spake with thee concerning the solution of these words, my power disquieted me to come forward and like-wise to speak the solution of these words.”
Jesus said unto her: “I bid thee speak their solution.”
Mary said: “My Lord, ‘Grace and truth met together,’–‘grace’ then is the spirit who hath
Of the spiritual and material bodies of Jesus.
p. 103
The other Mary further interpreteth the same scripture from the baptism, of Jesus.come upon thee, when thou didst receive the baptism from John. ‘Grace’ then is the godly spirit who hath come upon thee; he hath had mercy on the race of men, hath come down and hath met with the power of Sabaōth, the Good which is in thee and which hath made proclamation concerning the regions of Truth. It hath said again: ‘Righteousness and peace kissed each other,’–‘righteousness’ then is the spirit of the Light, which did come upon thee and hath brought the mysteries of the height, |123. to give them unto the race of men. ‘Peace’ on the other hand is the power of Sabaōth, the Good, which is in thee,–he who hath baptized and hath forgiven the race of men,–and it hath made them at peace with the sons of the Light. And moreover as thy power hath said through David: ‘Truth sprouted forth out of the earth,’–that is the power of Sabaōth, the Good, which sprouted forth out of Mary, thy mother, the dweller on earth. ‘Righteousness,’ which ‘looked down from heaven,’ on the other hand is the spirit in the height who hath brought all mysteries of the height and given them to the race of men; and they have become righteous and good, and have inherited the Light-kingdom.”
And it came to pass, when Jesus had heard Mary speak these words, that he said: “Well said, Mary, inheritress of the Light.”
And Mary, the mother of Jesus, again came forward, fell down at his feet, kissed them and said: “My Lord, my son and my Saviour, be not wroth with me, but pardon me, that I may once more speak the solution of these words. ‘Grace and truth met together,’–it is I, Mary,
p. 104
Mary, the mother, again further interpreteth the same scripture from the meeting of herself with Elizabeth, mother of John the Baptizer.thy mother, and Elizabeth, mother of John, whom I have met. |124. ‘Grace’ then is the power of Sabaōth in me, which went forth out of me, which thou art. Thou hast had mercy on the whole race of men. ‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power in Elizabeth, which is John, who did come and hath made proclamation concerning the way of Truth, which thou art,–who hath made proclamation before thee. And again, ‘Grace and truth met together,’–that is thou, my Lord, thou who didst meet John on the day when thou hadst to receive the baptism. And again thou and John are ‘Righteousness and peace kissed Of the incarnation of Jesus. each other.’–‘Truth hath sprouted forth out of the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven,’–this is, during the time when thou didst minister unto thyself, thou didst have the form of Gabriēl, thou didst look down upon me from heaven and speak with me. And when thou hadst spoken with me, thou didst sprout up in me,–that is the ‘truth,’ that is the power of Sabaōth, the Good, which is in thy material body, that is the ‘truth’ which ‘sprouted up out of the earth.'”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard his mother Mary speak these words, that he said: “Well said, and finely. This is the solution of all the words concerning which my light-power hath prophesied aforetime through the prophet David.”

[THE NOTE OF A SCRIBE]
A note by a later hand, copied from another scripture. |125.(Now these are the names which I will give from the Boundless onward. Write them with a sign, that the Sons of God may be revealed from here on.
This is the name of the Immortal: aaa, ōōō; and this is the name of the Voice, for the sake of which the Perfect Man hath set himself in motion: iii. And these are the interpretations of the names of these mysteries: the first [name], which is aaa, its interpretation is fff; the second, which is mmm or ōōō, its interpretation is aaa; the third, which is ps ps ps, its interpretation is ooo; the fourth, which is fff, its interpretation is nnn; the fifth, which is ddd, its interpretation is aaa. He on the throne is aaa. This is the interpretation of the second: aaaa, aaaa, aaaa; this is the interpretation of the whole name.)

THE SECOND BOOK OF PISTIS SOPHIA
CHAPTER 63
JOHN also came forward and said: “O Lord, bid me also speak the solution of the words which thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through David.”
And Jesus answered and said unto John: “To thee too, John, I give commandment to speak the solution of the words which my light-power hath prophesied through David:
“’10. Grace and truth met together, and righteousness and peace kissed each other.
“’11. Truth hath sprouted forth out of the earth, and righteousness looked down from heaven.'”
John further interpreteth the same scripture.And John answered and said: “This is the word which thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘I have come out of the Height and entered into Sabaōth, the Good, and embraced the light-power in him.’ Now, therefore, ‘Grace and truth’ which ‘met together,’–thou art ‘grace,’ thou who art sent out of the regions of the Height through thy Father, the First Mystery which looketh within, in that he hath sent thee, |127. that thou mayest have mercy on the whole world. ‘Truth’ on the other hand is the power of
p. 107
[paragraph continues] Sabaōth, the Good, which bound itself in thee and which thou hast cast forth to the Left,–thou the First Mystery which looketh without. And the little Sabaōth, the Good, took it and cast it Of Sabaōth, Barbēlō, Yabraōth and the light-vesture.forth into the matter of Barbēlō, and he made proclamation concerning the regions of Truth to all the regions of those of the Left. That matter of Barbēlō then it is which is body for thee to-day.
“And ‘righteousness and peace’ which ‘kissed each other,’–‘righteousness’ then art thou who didst bring all the mysteries through thy Father, the First Mystery which looketh within, and hast baptized this power of Sabaōth, the Good; and thou didst go to the region of the rulers and didst give unto them the mysteries of the Height; they became righteous and good.
“‘Peace’ on the other hand is the power of Sabaōth, that is thy soul, which did enter into the matter of Barbēlō, and all the rulers of the six æons of Yabraōth have made peace with the mystery of the Light.
“And ‘truth’ which ‘sprouted forth out of the earth,’–it is the power of Sabaōth, the Good, which came out of the region of the Right, which lieth outside the Treasury of the Light., and which hath come into the region of those of the Left; |128. it hath entered into the matter of Barbēlō, and hath made proclamation concerning the mysteries of the region of Truth.
“‘Righteousness’ on the other hand which ‘looked down from heaven,’ is thou the First Mystery which looketh down without, as thou didst come out of the spaces of the Height with the mysteries of the Light-kingdom; and thou
p. 108
didst come down upon the light-vesture which thou didst receive from the hand of Barbēlō, which [vesture] is Jesus, our Saviour, in that thou didst come down upon him as a dove.”
It came to pass then, when John had brought forward these words, that the First Mystery which looketh without, said unto -him: “Well said, John, beloved brother.”

CHAPTER 64
Gabriēl and Michaēl are summoned to help Pistis Sophia.The First Mystery again continued and said: “It came to pass, therefore, that the power which had come out of the Height, that is I, in that my Father sent me to save Pistis Sophia out of the chaos, [that] I, therefore, and also the power which did go from me, and the soul which I had received from Sabaōth, the Good,–they drew towards one another and become a single light-stream, which shone very exceedingly. I called down Gabriēl and Michaēl out of the æons, at the command of my Father, the First Mystery which looketh within, and I gave unto them the light-stream and let them go down into the chaos |129. to help Pistis Sophia and to take the light-powers, which the emanations of Self-willed had taken from her, from them and give them to Pistis Sophia.
“And straightway, when they had brought down the light-stream into the chaos, it shone most exceedingly in the whole of the chaos, and spread itself over all their regions. And when the emanations of Self-willed had seen the great light of that stream, they were terror-stricken one with the other. And that stream drew forth out of them all the light-powers which they had taken from Pistis Sophia, and the emanations of Self-willed could not dare to lay hold of that light-stream
p. 109
in the dark chaos; nor could they lay hold of it with the art of Self-willed, who ruleth over the emanations.
The light-stream restoreth the light-powers to Sophia.”And Gabriēl and Michaēl led the light-stream over the body of the matter of Pistis Sophia and poured into her all the light-powers which they had taken from her. And the body of her matter became shining throughout, and all the powers also in her, whose light they had taken away, took light and ceased to lack their light, for they got their light which had been taken from them, because the light was given them through me. And Michaēl and Gabriēl, who ministered and had brought the light-stream |130. into the chaos, will give them the mysteries of the Light; it is they to whom the light-stream was entrusted, which I have given unto them and brought into the chaos. And Michaēl and Gabriēl have taken no light for themselves from the lights of Sophia, which they had taken from the emanations of Self-willed.
“It came to pass then, when the light-stream had ingathered into Pistis Sophia all her light-powers, which it had taken from the emanations of Self-willed, that she became shining throughout; and the light-powers also in Pistis Sophia, which the emanations of Self-willed had not taken, became joyful again and filled themselves with light. And the lights which were poured into Pistis Sophia, quickened the body of her matter, in which no light was present, and which was on the point of perishing or perished. And they raised up all her powers which were on the point of being dissolved. And they took unto themselves a light-power and became again as they
p. 110
were before, and they increased again in their sense of the Light. And all the light-powers of Sophia knew themselves mutually through my light-stream and were saved through the light of that stream. The light-stream, having accomplished its purpose, departeth from Sophia.And my light-stream, when. it had taken away the lights from the emanations of Self-willed, which they had taken away from |131. Pistis Sophia, poured them into Pistis Sophia, and turned itself about and went up out of the chaos.”
When then the First Mystery said this to the disciples, that it had befallen Pistis Sophia in the chaos, he answered and said unto them: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”

CHAPTER 65
Peter came forward and said: “My Lord, concerning the solution of the words which thou hast spoken, thus hath thy light-power prophesied aforetime through Solomon in his Odes:
Peter interpreteth the narrative from the Odes of Solomon.”‘1. A stream came forth and became a great wide flood.
“‘2. It tore away all to itself and turned itself against the temple.
“‘3. Dams and buildings could not hold it, nor could the art of them who hold the waters.
“‘4. It was led over the whole land and laid hold of all.
“‘5. They who were on the dry sand, drank; their thirst was quieted and quenched, when the draught from the hand of the Highest was given.
“‘6. Blessed are the ministers of that draught, to whom the water of the Lord is entrusted.
“‘7. They have refreshed parched lips; they whose power was taken away, have gotten joy of heart and they have laid hold of souls, having
p. 111
poured in the breath, so that they should not die.
“‘8. They have raised up limbs which were fallen; they have given power to their openness and light unto their eyes.
“‘9. For they all have known themselves in the Lord and are saved through the water of Life eternal.’
“Hearken, therefore, my Lord, that I may set forth the word in openness. As thy |132. power hath prophesied through Solomon: ‘A stream came forth and became a great wide flood,’–this is: The light-stream hath spread itself out in the chaos over all the regions of the emanations of Self-willed.
“And again the word which thy power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘It tore away all to itself and led it over the temple,’–that is: It drew all the light-powers out of the emanations of Self-willed, which they had taken from Pistis Sophia, and poured them anew into Pistis Sophia.
“And again the word thy power hath spoken: ‘The dams and buildings could not hold it,’–that is: The emanations of Self-willed could not hold the light-stream within the walls of the darkness of the chaos.
“And again the word which it hath spoken: It was led over the whole land and filled all,’–that is: When Gabriēl and Michaēl had led it over the body of Pistis Sophia, they poured into her all the lights which the emanations of Self-willed had taken from her, and the body of her matter shone.
“And the word which it hath spoken: ‘They who were in the dry sand, drank,’–that is:
p. 112
All in Pistis Sophia whose light had before been taken away, got light.
“And the word which it hath spoken: ‘Their thirst was quieted |133. and quenched,’–that is: Her powers ceased to lack the light, because their light, which had been taken from them, was given them [again].
“And again as thy power hath spoken: ‘The draught through the Highest was given them,’–that is: The light was given unto them through the light-stream, which came forth out of thee, the First Mystery.”
“And as thy power hath spoken: ‘Blessed are the ministers of that draught,’–this is the word which thou hast spoken: ‘Michaēl and Gabriēl, who have ministered, have brought the light-stream into the chaos and also led it forth again. They will give them the mysteries of the Light of the Height, they to whom the light-stream is entrusted.’
“And again as thy power hath spoken: ‘They have refreshed parched lips,’–that is: Gabriēl and Michaēl have not taken for themselves from the lights of Pistis Sophia, which they had spoiled from the emanations of Self-willed, but they have poured them into Pistis Sophia.
“And again the word which it hath spoken:
They whose power was taken away, have gotten joy of heart,’–that is: All the other powers of Pistis Sophia, which the emanations of Self-willed have not taken, are become exceedingly merry and have filled themselves with light from their light-fellows, for these have poured it into them. |134.
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘They have quickened souls, having poured in
p. 113
the breath, so that they should not die,’–that is: When they had poured the lights into Pistis Sophia, they quickened the body of her matter, from which they had before taken its lights, and which was on the point of perishing.
“And again the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘They have raised up limbs which were fallen, or that they should not fall,’–that is: When they poured into her her lights, they raised up all her powers which were on the point of being dissolved.
“And again as thy light-power hath spoken: They have received again their light and have become as they were before ‘; and again the word which it hath spoken: ‘They have given light unto their eyes,’–that is: They have received sense in the Light and known the light-stream, that it belongeth to the Height.
“And again the word which it hath spoken: ‘They all have known themselves in the Lord,’–that is: All the powers of Pistis Sophia have known one another through the light-stream.
“And again the word which it hath spoken: ‘They are saved through water of Life eternal,’–that is: They are saved through the whole light-stream.
“And again the word which it hath spoken: ‘The light-stream tore all to itself and drew it over the temple,’–that is: When the light-stream had taken all the light-powers of Pistis Sophia and had spoiled them from the emanations of Self-willed, it poured them into Pistis Sophia |135. and turned itself about and went out of the chaos and came over thee,–thou who art the temple.
“This is the solution of all the words which
p. 114
thy light-power hath spoken through the Ode of Solomon.”
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had heard Peter speak these words, that he said unto him: “Well said, blessed Peter. This is the solution of the words which have been spoken.”

CHAPTER 66
The emanations of Sell-willed cry aloud to him for help.And the First Mystery continued again in the discourse and said: “It came to pass then, before I had led forth Pistis Sophia out of the chaos, because it was not yet commanded me through my Father, the First Mystery which looketh within,–at that time then, after the emanations of Self-willed had perceived that my light-stream had taken from them the light-powers which they had taken from Pistis Sophia, and had poured them into Pistis Sophia, and when they again had seen Pistis Sophia, that she shone as she had done from the beginning, that they were enraged against Pistis Sophia and cried out again to their Self-willed, that he should come and help them, so that they might take away the powers in Pistis Sophia anew.
He sendeth forth another more violent power like unto a flying arrow.”And Self-willed sent out of the height, out of the thirteenth æon, and sent another great light-power. It came down into the chaos |136. as a flying arrow, that he might help his emanations, so that they might take away the lights from Pistis Sophia anew. And when that light-power had come down, the emanations of Self-willed which were in the chaos and oppressed Pistis Sophia, took great courage and again pursued Pistis Sophia with great terror and great alarm. And some of the emanations of Self-willed oppressed her. One of them changed itself into
p. 115
The fashioning of the serpent-, basilisk- and dragon-powers.the form of a great serpent; another again changed itself also into the form of a seven-headed basilisk; another again changed itself into the form of a dragon. And moreover the first power of Self-willed, the lion-faced, and all his other very numerous emanations, they came together and oppressed Pistis Sophia and led her again into the lower regions of the chaos and alarmed her again exceedingly.
The demon-power of Adamas dasheth Sophia down.”It came to pass then that there looked down out of the twelve æons, Adamas, the Tyrant, who also was wroth with Pistis Sophia, because she desired to go to the Light of lights, which was above them all; therefore was he wroth with her. It came to pass then, when Adamas, the Tyrant, had looked down out of the twelve æons, that he saw the emanations of Self-willed oppressing Pistis Sophia, until they should take from her all her lights. It came to pass then, when the power of Adamas had come down into the chaos unto all the emanations of Self-willed,–it came to pass then, when that demon came down into the chaos, that it dashed down Pistis Sophia. And the lion-faced power and the serpent-form and the basilisk-form and the dragon-form and all the other very numerous emanations of Self-willed surrounded Pistis Sophia all together, desiring to take from her anew her powers in her, and they oppressed Pistis Sophia exceedingly and threatened her. It came to pass then, when they oppressed her and alarmed her exceedingly, that she cried again to the Light and sang praises, saying:
“‘1. O Light, it is thou who hast helped me; let thy light come over me.
p. 116
Sophia again crieth to the Light.”‘2. For thou art my protector, and I come hence unto thee, O Light, having faith in thee, O Light.
“‘3. For thou art my saviour from the emanations of Self-willed and of Adamas, the Tyrant, and thou shalt save me from all his violent threats.’
Gabriēl and Michaēl and the light-stream again go to her aid.”And when Pistis Sophia had said this, then at the commandment |138. of my Father, the First Mystery which looketh within, I sent again Gabriēl and Michaēl and the great light-stream, that they should help Pistis Sophia. And I gave commandment unto Gabriēl and Michaēl to bear Pistis Sophia in their hands, so that her feet should not touch the darkness below; and I gave them commandment moreover to guide her in the regions of the chaos, out of which she was to be led.
“It came to pass then, when the angels had come down into the chaos, they and the light-stream, and moreover [when] all the emanations of Self-willed and the emanations of Adamas had seen the light-stream, how it shone very exceedingly and there was no measure for the light about it, that they became terror-stricken and quitted Pistis Sophia. And the great light-stream surrounded Pistis Sophia on all sides of her, on her left and on her right and on all her sides, and it became a light-wreath round her head.
“It came to pass then, when the light-stream had surrounded Pistis Sophia, that she took great courage, and it ceased not to surround her on all her sides; and she was no longer in fear of the emanations of Self-willed which are in the
p. 117
chaos, nor was she any more in fear of the other new power of Self-willed which he had cast down into the chaos |139. as a flying arrow, nor did she any more tremble at the demon power of Adamas which had come out of the æons.
The transfiguration of Sophia.”And moreover by commandment of myself, the First Mystery which looketh without, the light-stream which surrounded Pistis Sophia on all her sides, shone most exceedingly, and Pistis Sophia abode in the midst of the light, a great light being on her left and on her right, and on all her sides, forming a wreath round her head. And all the emanations of Self-willed [could] not change their face again, nor could they bear the shock of the great light of the stream, which was a wreath round her head. And all the emanations of Self-willed,–many of them fell at her right, because she shone most exceedingly, and many others fell at her left, and were not able at all to draw nigh unto Pistis Sophia because of the great light; but they fell all one on another, or they all came near one another, and they could not inflict any ill on Pistis Sophia, because she had trusted in the Light.
Jesus, the First Mystery looking without, causeth Sophia to triumph.”And at the commandment of my Father, the First Mystery which looketh within, I myself went down into the chaos, shining most exceedingly, and approached the lion-faced power, which shone exceedingly, and took its whole light in it and held fast all the emanations of Self-willed, so that from now on they went not into their region, that is the thirteenth æon. And I took away the power of all the emanations of Self-willed, and they all fell down in the chaos powerless. And I led forth Pistis Sophia, she
p. 118
being on the right of Gabriēl and Michaēl. And the great light-stream entered again into her. And Pistis Sophia beheld with her eyes her foes, that I had taken their light-power from them. And I led Pistis Sophia forth from the chaos, she treading under foot the serpent-faced emanation of Self-willed, and moreover treading under foot the seven-faced-basilisk emanation, and treading under foot the lion- and dragon-faced power. I made Pistis Sophia continue to stand upon the seven-headed-basilisk emanation of Self-willed; and it was more mighty than them all in its evil doings. And I, the First Mystery, stood by it and took all the powers in it, and made to perish its whole matter, so that no seed should arise from it from now on.”|141.

CHAPTER 67
And when the First Mystery said this unto his disciples, he answered and said: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”
James came forward and said: “My Lord, concerning then the solution of the words which thou hast said, thus hath thy light-power prophesied thereon aforetime through David in the ninetieth Psalm:
James interpreteth the narrative from Psalm xc.”‘1. Whoso then dwelleth under the help of the Most High, will abide under the shadow of the God of heaven.
“‘2. He will say unto the Lord: Thou art my succour and my place of refuge, my God, in whom I trust.
“‘3. For he will save me out of the snare of the hunters and from mighty word.
“‘4. He will shade thee with his breast, and thou shalt have trust beneath his wings; his truth shall surround thee as a shield.
p. 119
“‘5. Thou wilt not be afraid of terror by night nor of an arrow which flieth by day,
“‘6. Of a thing which slinketh in the darkness, of a mischance and a demon at mid-day.
“‘7. A thousand will fall on |142. thy left, and ten thousand at thy right hand; but they shall not come nigh thee.
“‘8. Nay rather with thine eyes wilt thou behold, thou wilt see the requital of the sinners.
“‘9. For thou, O Lord, art my hope. Thou hast established the Most High for thyself as refuge.
“’10. Harm will not come nigh unto thee; scourge will not come nigh thy dwelling.
“’11. For he will give commandment to his angels on thy behalf that they guard thee on all thy ways,
“’12. And bear thee on their hands, that thou mayest never strike with thy foot against a stone.
“’13. Thou wilt stride over the serpent and basilisk and tread on lion and dragon.
“’14. Because he hath trusted in me, I will save him; I will overshadow him, because he hath known my name.
“’15. He will cry unto me and I shall hearken unto him; I am at his side in his tribulation and will save him and honour him,
“’16. And increase him with many days and show him my salvation.’
“This, my Lord, is the solution of the words which thou hast said. Hearken therefore, that I may say it in openness.
“The word then which thy power hath spoken through David: ‘Whoso then dwelleth under
p. 120
the help of the Most High, will abide under the shadow of the God of heaven,’–that is: When Sophia had trusted in the Light, she abode under the light of the light-stream, which through thee came out of the Height.
“And the word which thy power hath spoken through David: ‘I will say unto the Lord: Thou art my succour and my refuge, my God, in whom I trust,’–it is the word with which Pistis Sophia hath sung praises: |143. ‘Thou art my succour, and I come unto thee.’
“And again the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘My God, in whom I trust, thou wilt save me out of the snare of the hunters and from mighty word,’–it is what Pistis Sophia hath said: ‘O Light, I have faith in thee, for thou wilt save me from the emanations of Self-willed and from those of Adamas, the Tyrant, and thou wilt save me also from all their mighty threats.’
“And again the word which thy power hath spoken through David: ‘He will shade thee with his breast, and thou wilt have trust beneath his wings,’–that is: Pistis Sophia hath been in the light of the light-stream, which hath come from thee, and hath continued in firm trust in the light, that on her left and that on her right, which are the wings of the light-stream.
“And the word which thy light-power hath prophesied through David: ‘Truth will surround thee as a shield,’–it is the light of the light-stream which hath surrounded Pistis Sophia on all her sides as a shield.
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘He will not be afraid of terror by night,’–that is: Pistis Sophia hath not been afraid of the
p. 121
terrors and alarms into which she had been planted in the chaos, which is the ‘night.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: |144. He will not be afraid of an arrow which flieth by day,’–that is: Pistis Sophia hath not been afraid of the power which Self-willed hath sent last of all out of the height, and which hath come into the chaos as it were a flying arrow. Thy light-power therefore hath said: ‘Thou wilt not be afraid of an arrow which flieth by day,’ for that power hath come out of the thirteenth æon, it being that which is lord over the twelve æons, and which giveth light unto all the æons; wherefor hath he [David] said ‘day.’
“And again the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘He will not be afraid of a thing which slinketh in the darkness,’–that is: Sophia hath not been afraid of the lion-faced emanation, which caused fear for Pistis Sophia in the chaos, which is the ‘darkness.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘He will not be afraid of a mischance and of a demon at mid-day,’–that is: Pistis Sophia hath not been afraid of the demon emanation of Tyrant Adamas, which hath cast Pistis Sophia to the ground in a great mischance, and which hath come forth out of Adamas out of the twelfth æon; wherefor then hath thy power said: ‘He will not be afraid of |145. the demon mischance at mid-day,’–‘mid-day,’ because it hath come out of the twelve æons, which is ‘mid-day’; and again [‘night,’ because] it hath come out of the chaos, which is the ‘night,’ and because it hath come out of the twelfth æon which is in the midst between both; therefore hath thy light-power said ‘mid-day,’
p. 122
because the twelve æons lie in the midst between the thirteenth æon and the chaos.
“And again the word which thy light-power hath spoken through David: ‘A thousand will fall on his left, and ten thousand at his right hand, but they shall not come nigh him,’–that is: When the emanations of Self-willed, which are exceedingly numerous, could not bear the great light of the light-stream, many of them fell on the left hand of Pistis Sophia and many at her right, and they could not come nigh her, to do her [harm].
“And the word which thy light-power hath spoken through David: ‘Nay rather with thine eyes wilt thou behold, and wilt see the requital of the sinners, for thou, O Lord, art my hope,’–that is the word: Pistis Sophia hath with her eyes beheld her foes, that is the emanations of Self-willed, who all |146. have fallen one on another; not only hath she with her eyes beheld this, but thou also thyself, my Lord, the First Mystery, hast taken the light-power which is in the lion-faced power, and hast moreover taken the power of all the emanations of Self-willed and moreover thou hast imprisoned them in that chaos, [so that] from henceforth they have not gone forth to their own region. Therefore then hath Pistis Sophia with her eyes beheld her foes, that is the emanations of Self-willed, in all which David hath prophesied concerning Pistis Sophia, saying: ‘Nay rather with thine eyes wilt thou behold, and thou wilt see the requital of the sinners.’ Not only hath she with her eyes beheld, how they fall one on another in the chaos, but she hath also seen the requital with which it was requited them. Just as the emanations of Self-willed have thought
p. 123
to take away the light of Sophia from her, so hast thou requited them and repaid them in full, and hast taken the light-power in them instead of the lights of Sophia, who hath had faith in the Light of the Height.
“And as thy light-power hath spoken through David: ‘Thou hast established the Most High for thyself as refuge; harm will not come nigh unto thee, scourge will not come nigh thy dwelling,’–that is: When Pistis Sophia had had faith in the Light and was afflicted, she sang praises unto it, and the emanations of Self-willed could not inflict on her any harm, |147. nor could they [injure] her, nor could they at all come nigh her.
“And the word which thy light-power hath spoken through David: ‘He will give commandment to his angels on thy behalf, that they guard thee on all thy ways and bear thee on their hands, that thou mayest never strike with thy foot against a stone,’–it is again thy word: Thou hast given commandment to Gabriēl and Michaēl, that they guide Pistis Sophia in all the regions of the chaos, until they lead her forth and that they uplift her on their hands, so that her feet do not touch the darkness beneath, and [that] on the other hand they of the lower darkness do not seize hold of her.
“And the word which thy light-power hath spoken through David: ‘Thou wilt tread on serpent and basilisk and tread on lion and dragon; because he hath trusted in me, I will save him and I will overshadow him, because he hath known my name,’–that is the word: When Pistis Sophia was on the point of coming forth out of the chaos, she trod on the emanations of Self-willed, and she
p. 124
trod on the serpent-faced ones and on the basilisk-faced ones, which have seven heads; and she trod on the lion-faced power and on the dragon-faced one. Because she had had faith in the Light, is she saved from all of them.
“This, my Lord, is the solution of the words which thou hast spoken.”

CHAPTER 68
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had heard these words, that he said: “Well said, James, |148. beloved one.”
And the First Mystery continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass, when I had led Pistis Sophia out of the chaos, that she cried out again and said:
Sophia singeth a song of praise.”‘1. I am saved out of the chaos and loosed from the bonds of the darkness. I am come unto thee, O Light.
“‘2. For thou wert light on all sides of me, saving me and helping me.
“‘3. And the emanations of Self-willed, which fought against me, thou hast hindered through thy light, and they could not come nigh me; for thy light was with me and saved me through thy light-stream.
“‘4. Because in sooth the emanations of Self-willed constrained me, they took from me my power and cast me out into the chaos with no light in me. So I became as heavy-weighing matter in comparison with them.
“‘5. And thereafter came a light-stream unto me through thee which saved me; it shone on my left and on my right and surrounded me on all sides of me, so that no part of me was without light.
“‘6. And thou hast covered me with the light
p. 125
of thy stream and purged from me all my evil matters; and I shall be relieved of all my matters because of thy light.
“‘7. And it is thy light-stream which hath raised me up and taken from me the emanations of Self-willed which constrained me.
“‘8. And I |149. have become sure-trusting in thy light and purified light in thy stream.
“‘9. And the emanations of Self-willed which constrained me, have withdrawn themselves from me; and I shone in thy great power, for thou savest for ever.’
“This is the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, when she came forth out of the chaos and was freed from the bonds of the chaos. Now, therefore, who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”

CHAPTER 69
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that Thomas came forward, and said: “My Lord, my light-dweller hath ears and my mind hath understood the words which thou hast said. Now, therefore, give commandment unto me to set forth clearly the solution of the words.”
And the First Mystery answered and said unto Thomas: “I give thee commandment to set forth the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia sang unto me.”
Thomas interpreteth the song of Sophia from the Odes of Solomon.Thomas answered and said: “My Lord, concerning the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, because she was saved out of the chaos, thy light-power prophesied aforetime thereon through Solomon, the son of David, in his Odes:
“‘1. I am saved |150. from the bonds and am fled unto thee, O Lord.
p. 126
“‘2. For thou hast been on my right hand, saving me and helping me.
“‘3. Thou hast hindered my adversaries and they have not been revealed, because thy face was with me, saving me in thy grace.
“‘4. I was despised in the sight of many and cast out; I have become as lead in their sight.
“‘5. Through thee I have gotten a power which helped me; for thou hast set lamps on my right and on my left, so that no side of me may be without light.
“‘6. Thou hast overshadowed me with the shadow of thy grace, and I was relieved of the coats of skin.
“‘7. It is thy right hand which hath raised me up, and thon hast taken the sickness from me.
“‘8. I have become powerful in thy truth and purified in thy righteousness.
“‘9. My adversaries have withdrawn themselves from me, and I am justified by thy goodness, for thy rest endureth unto all eternity.’
“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, when she was saved out of the chaos. Hearken, therefore, that I may say it in openness.
“The word then which thy light-power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘I am saved from the bonds and am fled unto thee, O Lord,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I am loosed from the bonds of the darkness and am come unto thee, O Light.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Thou wert on my right hand, saving |151. and helping me,’–it is again the word which Pistis Sophia
p. 127
hath spoken: ‘Thou art become a light on all sides of me, [saving me] and helping me.’
“And the word which thy light-power hath spoken: ‘Thou hast hindered my adversaries and they have not been revealed,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And the emanations of Self-willed which fought against me, thou hast hindered through thy light, and they could not come nigh me.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Thy face was with me, saving me in thy grace,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thy light was with me, saving me in thy light-stream.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘I was despised in the sight of many and cast out,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:
The emanations of Self-willed constrained me and took my power from me, and I have been despised before them and cast out into the chaos, with no light in me.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken:
I have become as lead in their sight,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘When they had taken my light from me, I became as heavy-weighing matter before them.’
“And moreover the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Through thee |152. I have gotten a power for me which helped me,’–it is again the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thereafter came a light-power unto me through thee which saved me.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Thou hast set lamps on my right and on my left, so that no side of me may be without light,’–it
p. 128
is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken:
‘Thy power shone on my right and on my left and surrounded me on all sides of me, so that no part of me was without light.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken:
‘Thou hast overshadowed me with the shadow of thy grace,’–it is again the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thou hast covered me with the light of the stream.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: I was relieved of the coats of skin,’–it is again the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And they have purified me of all my evil matters, and I raised myself above them in thy light.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘It is thy right hand which hath raised me up, and hath taken the sickness from me,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And it is thy light-stream which hath raised me up in thy light and hath taken from me the emanations of Self-willed which constrained me.’ |153.
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘I have become powerful in thy truth and purified in thy righteousness,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I have become powerful in thy light and purified light in thy stream.’
And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘My adversaries have withdrawn themselves from me,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘The emanations of Self-willed which constrained me, have withdrawn themselves from me.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘And I am justified in thy
p. 129
goodness, for thy rest endureth unto all eternity,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I am saved in thy goodness; for thou savest every one.’
“This then, O my Lord, is the whole solution of the repentance which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, when she was saved out of the chaos and loosed from the bonds of the darkness.”

CHAPTER 70
It came to pass then when the First Mystery had heard Thomas say these words, that he said unto him: “Well said, finely, Thomas, blessed one. This is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
And the First Mystery continued again and said unto the disciples: “And Pistis Sophia continued and sang praises unto me, saying:
Sophia singeth another song of praise.”‘1. I sing a song unto thee; |154. through thy commandment hast thou led me down out of the higher æon which is above, and hast led me up to the regions which are below.
“‘2. And again through thy commandment thou hast saved me out of the regions which are below, and through thee hast thou taken there the matter in my light-powers, and I have seen it.
“‘3. And thou hast scattered far from me the emanations of Self-willed which constrained me and were hostile to me, and hast bestowed power on me to loose myself from the bonds of the emanations of Adamas.
“‘4. And thou hast smitten the basilisk with the seven heads and cast it out with my hands and hast set me above its matter. Thou hast destroyed it, so that its seed may not raise itself up from now on.
“‘5. And thou Wert with me, giving me power
p. 130
in all this, and thy light surrounded me in all regions, and through thee hast thou made all the emanations of Self-willed powerless.
“‘6. For thou hast taken the power of their light from them and made straight my way to lead me out of the chaos.
“‘7. And thou hast removed me from the material darknesses and taken from them all my powers, from which the light had been taken.
“‘8. Thou hast put into them purified light and unto all my limbs, |155. in which was no light, thou hast given purified light from the Light of the Height.
“‘9. And thou hast made straight the way for them [sc. my limbs], and the light of thy face hath become for me life indestructible.
“’10. Thou hast led me forth above the chaos, the region of chaos and extermination, in order that all the matters in it which are in that region, might be unloosed and all my powers be renewed in thy light, and thy light be in them all.
“’11. Thou hast deposited the light of thy stream in me and I am become purified light.’
“This again is the second song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Who then hath understood this repentance, let him come forward and speak it.”

CHAPTER 71
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had finished saying these words, that Matthew came forward and said: “I have understood the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Now, therefore, give commandment unto me, that I speak it in openness.”
And the First Mystery answered and said: “I give commandment unto thee, Matthew, to
p. 131
set forth the interpretation of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
And Matthew answered and said: “Concerning the interpretation of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, thus thy light-power prophesied aforetime thereon through the Ode of Solomon:
Matthew interpreteth the song of Sophia from the Odes of Solomon.”‘1. He who hath led me down out of the higher regions which are above, hath led me up out of |156. the regions which are in the bottom below.
“‘2. Who hath there taken those in the midst, he hath taught me concerning them.
“‘3. Who hath scattered my foes and my adversaries, he hath bestowed power on me over the bonds, to unloose them.
“‘4. Who hath smitten the serpent with the seven heads with my hands, he hath set me up above its root, that I may extinguish its seed.
“‘5. And thou wert with me, helping me; in all regions thy name surrounded me.
“‘6. Thy right hand hath destroyed the venom of the slanderer; thy hand hath cleared the way for thy faithful.
“‘7. Thou hast freed them out of the tombs and hast removed them from the midst of the corpses.
“‘8. Thou hast taken dead bones and hast clothed them with a body and to them who stirred not, hast thou given the activity of life.
“‘9. Thy way is become indestructibleness and thy face [also].
“’10. Thou hast led thy æon above decay, so that they all may be loosed and renewed and thy light become a foundation for them all.
“’11. Thou hast piled thy riches upon them and they have become a holy dwelling-place.’
p. 132
“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Hearken, therefore, that I may say it in openness.
“The word which thy power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘Who hath led me down out of the higher regions which are above, he hath also led me up out of the regions which are in the bottom below,’–it is the |157. word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I sing praises unto thee; through thy commandment hast thou led me down out of this higher æon which is above, and hast led me to the regions below. And again through thy commandment thou hast saved me and led me up out of the regions which are below.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘Who hath there taken those in the midst and hath taught me concerning them,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophis hath spoken: ‘And again through thy commandment hast thou caused the matter in the midst of my power to be purified, and I have seen it.’
“And moreover the word which thy power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘Who hath scattered my foes and my adversaries,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast scattered far from me all the emanations of Self-willed which constrained me and were hostile to me.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Who hath bestowed on me wisdom over the bonds, to unloose them,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And he hath bestowed on me wisdom to loose myself from the bonds of those emanations.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: Who hath smitten |158. the serpent with the seven
p. 133
heads with my hands, he hath set me up above its root, that I may extinguish its seed,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thou hast smitten the serpent with the seven heads through my hands and set me up above its matter. Thou hast destroyed it, so that its seed may not raise itself up from now on.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘And thou wert with me, helping me,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thou wert with me, giving me power in all this.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘And thy name surrounded me in all regions,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thy light surrounded me in all their regions.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘And thy right hand hath destroyed the venom of the slanderers,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And through thee the emanations of Self-willed became powerless, for thou hast taken from them the light of their power.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken:
Thy hand hath cleared the way for thy faithful,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast made straight my way to lead the out of the chaos, because I have had faith in thee.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Thou hast freed them out of the tombs and hast removed them from the midst of the corpses,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast freed me out of the chaos and removed me out of the material darknesses, that is |159. out of the dark emanations which are in the chaos, from which thou hast taken their light.’
p. 134
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Thou hast taken dead bones and hast clothed them with a body, and to them who stirred not, thou hast given activity of life,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thou hast taken all my powers in which was no light, and hast bestowed on them within purified light, and unto all my limbs, in which no light stirred, thou hast given life-light out of thy Height.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken:
Thy way is become indestructibleness, and thy face [also],’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thou hast made straight thy way for me, and the light of thy face hath become for me life indestructible.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘Thou hast led thy æon above decay, so that all might be loosed and renewed,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast led me, thy power, up above the chaos and above decay, that all the matters in that region may be loosed and all my powers renewed in the Light.’
“And the word which thy power hath spoken: ‘And thy light hath [become] foundation for them all,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘And thy light hath been in them all.’ |160.
“And the word which thy light-power hath spoken through Solomon: ‘Thou hast put thy riches over him, and he hath become a holy dwelling-place,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘Thou hast stayed the light of thy stream over me, and I have become a purified light.’
“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

CHAPTER 72
p. 135
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had heard Matthew speak these words, that he said: “Well said, Matthew, and finely, beloved. This is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
And the First Mystery continued again and said:
Sophia continueth to sing.”‘1. I will declare: Thou art the higher Light, for that hast saved me and led me unto thee, and thou hast not let the emanations of Self-willed, which are hostile unto me, take my light.
“‘2. O Light of lights, I sing praises unto thee; thou hast saved me.
“‘3. O Light, thou hast led up my power out of the chaos; thou hast saved me from them which have gone down into the darkness.’
“These words again hath Pistis Sophia uttered, Now, therefore, whose mind hath become understanding, comprehending the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, let him come forward and set forth their solution.”
Mary is afraid of Peter.It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had finished speaking these words unto the disciples, that Mary came forward and said: “My Lord, my |161. mind is ever understanding, at every time to come forward and set forth the solution of the words which she hath uttered; but I am afraid of Peter, because he threatened me and hateth our sex.”
And when she had said this, the First Mystery said unto her: “Every one who shall be filled with the spirit of light to come forward and set forth the solution of what I say,–no one shall be able to prevent him. Now, therefore, O Mary, set forth then the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
p. 136
Then Mary answered and said unto the First Mystery in the midst of the disciples: “My Lord, concerning the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, thus hath thy light-power prophesied aforetime through David:
Mary interpreteth the song of Sophia from Psalm xxix.”‘1. I will exalt thee, O Lord, for thou hast received me, and thou hast not made glad my foes over me.
“‘2. O Lord, my God, I cried up unto thee, and thou hast healed me.
“‘3. O Lord, thou hast led up my soul out of hell; thou hast saved me from them which have gone down into the pit.'”

CHAPTER 73
And when Mary had said this, the First Mystery said unto her, “Well said, finely, Mary, blessed one.”
And he continued |162. again in the discourse and said unto the disciples: “Sophia again continued in this song and said:
Sophia continueth her song.”‘1. The Light hath become my saviour.
“‘2. And it hath changed my darkness into light, and it has rent the chaos which surrounded me and girded me with light.'”
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had finished saying these words, that Martha came forward and said: “My Lord, thy power hath prophesied aforetime through David concerning these words:
Martha interpreteth from Psalm xxix.”’10. The Lord hath become my helper.
“’11. He hath changed my lamentation into joy; he hath rent my mourning-robe and girded me with joy.'”
And it came to pass when the First Mystery had heard Martha speak these words, that he said: “Well said, and finely, Martha.”
p. 137
And the First Mystery continued again and said unto the disciples: “Pistis Sophia again continued in the song and said:
Sophia continueth her song.”‘1. My power, sing praises to the Light and forget not all the powers of the Light which it hath given unto thee.
“‘2. And the powers which are in thee, sing praises to the name of his holy mystery;
“‘3. Who forgiveth all thy transgression, who saveth thee from all the afflictions with which the emanations of Self-willed have constrained thee;
“‘4. Who hath saved thy light |163. from the emanations of Self-willed which belong to destruction; who hath wreathed thee with light in his compassion, until he saved thee;
“‘5. Who hath filled thee with purified light; and thy beginning will renew itself as an invisible of the Height.’
“With these words Pistis Sophia sang praises, because she was saved and remembered all things which I had done unto her.”

CHAPTER 74
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had finished setting forth these words unto the disciples, that he said unto them: “Who hath understood the solution of these words, let him come forward and say it in openness.”
Mary again came forward and said: “My Lord, concerning these words with which Pistis Sophia hath sung praises, thus thy light-power prophesied them through David:
Mary interpreteth from Psalm cii.”‘1. My soul, praise the Lord, let all that is in me praise his holy name.
“‘2. My soul, praise the Lord and forget not all his requitals.
p. 138
“‘3. Who forgiveth all thy iniquities; who healeth all thy sicknesses;
“‘4. Who redeemeth thy life from decay; who wreatheth thee with grace and compassion;
“‘5. Who satisfieth thy longing with good things; thy youth will renew itself as an eagle’s.’
“That is: Sophia will be as the invisibles who are in the Height; he hath, therefore, said ‘as an eagle,’ because the dwelling-place of the eagle is in the height, and the |164. invisibles also are in the Height; that is: Pistis Sophia will shine as the invisibles, as she was from her beginning.”
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had heard Mary say these words, that he said: “Well said, Mary, blessed one.”
Sophia is led to a region below the thirteenth æon and given a new mystery.It came to pass then thereafter, that the First Mystery continued again in the discourse and said unto the disciples: “I took Pistis Sophia and led her up to a region which is below the thirteenth æon, and gave unto her a new mystery of the Light which is not that of her æon, the region of the invisibles. And moreover I gave her a song of the Light, so that from now on the rulers of the æons could not [prevail] against her. And I removed her to that region until I should come after her and bring her to her higher region.
“It came to pass then, when I had removed her to that region, that she again uttered this song thus:
She continueth to sing.”‘1. In faith have I had faith in the Light; and it remembered me and hearkened to my song.
“‘2. It hath led my power up out of the chaos and the nether darkness of the whole matter and it hath led me up. It hath removed. me to a higher
p. 139
and surer æon, lofty and firm; it hath changed my place on the way which leadeth to my region.
“‘3. And it hath given unto me a new mystery, which is not that of my æon, and given unto me a song of the Light. Now, therefore, O Light, all the rulers will see what thou hast done unto me, and be |165.afraid and have faith in the Light.’
This song then Pistis Sophia uttered, rejoicing that she had been led up out of the chaos and brought to regions which are below the thirteenth æon. Now, therefore, let him whom his mind stirreth, so that he understandeth the solution of the thought of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered, come forward and say it.”
Andrew came forward and said: “My Lord, this is concerning what thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through David:
Andrew interpreteth from Psalm xxxix.”‘1. In patience I tarried for the Lord; he hath given heed unto me and ear unto my weeping.
“‘2. He hath led up my soul out of the pit of misery and out of the filthy mire; he hath set my feet on a rock and made straight my steps.
“‘3. He hath put in my mouth a new song, a song of praise for our God. Many will see and be afraid and hope in the Lord.'”
It came to pass then, when Andrew had set forth the thought of Pistis Sophia, that the First Mystery said unto him: “Well said, Andrew, blessed one.”

CHAPTER 75
And he continued again in the discourse and said unto the disciples: “These are all adventures which have befallen Pistis Sophia. |166. It came to pass then, when I had led her to the region which is below the thirteenth æon, and was
p. 140
about to go unto the Light and depart from her, that she said unto me:
The conversation of Sophia and the Light.”‘O Light of lights, thou wilt go to the Light and depart from me. And Tyrant Adamas will know that thou hast departed from me and will know that my saviour is not at hand. And he will come again to this region, he and all his rulers who hate me, and Self-willed also will bestow power unto his lion-faced emanation, so that they all will come and constrain me all together and take my whole light from me, in order that I may become powerless and again without light. Now, therefore, O Light and my Light, take from them the power of their light, so that they may not be able to constrain me from now on.’
The Light promiseth to seal the regions of Self-willed.”It came to pass then, when I heard these words which Pistis Sophia had spoken unto me, that I answered her, saying: ‘My Father, who hath emanated me, hath not yet given me commandment to take their light from them; but I will seal the regions of Self-willed and of all his rulers who hate thee because thou hast had faith in the Light. And I will also seal the regions of Adamas and of his rulers, so that none of them may be able to fight with thee, until their time is completed and the season cometh that my Father give me commandment to take their light from them.’

CHAPTER 76
“And thereafter I said again unto her: ‘Hearken that I |167. may speak with thee about their time, when this which I have said unto thee, will come to pass. It will come to pass when [the] three times are completed.’
“Pistis Sophia answered and said unto me:
p. 141
[paragraph continues] ‘O Light, by what shall I know when the three times will take place, so that I may be glad and rejoice that the time is near for thee to bring me to my region, and moreover rejoice therein that the time is come when thou wilt take the light-power from all them which hate me, because I have had faith in thy light?’
How Sophia will know that the time of her final deliverance hath come.”And I answered and said unto her: ‘If thou seest the gate of the Treasury of the Great Light which is opened after the thirteenth æon, and that is the left [one],–when that gate is opened, then are the three times completed.’
“Pistis Sophia again answered and said: ‘O Light, by what shall I know,–for I am in this region,–that that gate is opened?’
What will come to pass at that time.”And I answered and said unto her: ‘When that gate is opened, they who are in all the æons will know because of the Great Light which will obtain in all their regions. But see, I have now settled that they shall venture no ill against thee, until the three times are completed. And thou wilt have the power of going down into their twelve æons, |168. when it pleaseth thee, and also of returning and going into thy region, which is below the thirteenth æon, and in which thou now art. But thou wilt not have the power of passing through the gate of the Height which is in the thirteenth æon, so as to enter into thy region whence thou didst come down. Moreover, if then the three times are completed, Self-willed and all his rulers will again constrain thee, to take thy light from thee, being enraged against thee and thinking that thou hast imprisoned his power in the chaos, and thinking that thou hast taken its light from it. He will then be embittered
p. 142
against thee, to take from thee thy light, in order that he may send it down into the chaos and it may get down to that emanation of his, so that it may be able to come up out of the chaos and go to his region. Adamas will attempt this. But I will take all thy powers from him and give them unto thee, and I will come to take them. Now, therefore, if they constrain thee at that time, then sing praises to the Light, and I will not delay to help thee. And I will quickly come unto thee to the regions which are below thee. And I will come down to their regions to take their light from them. And I will come to this region whither I have removed thee, and which is below the thirteenth |169. æon, until I bring thee to thy region whence thou art come.’
“It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had heard me say these words unto her, that she rejoiced with great joy. But I removed her to the region which is below the thirteenth æon. I went to the Light and departed from her.”
And all these adventures the First Mystery told to the disciples, that they should come to pass for Pistis Sophia. And he sat on the MountThe time for the final deliverance of Sophia is completed. of Olives, narrating all these adventures in the midst of the disciples. And he continued again and said unto them: “And it came to pass again after this, while I was in the world of men and sat in the way, that is in this region which is the Mount of Olives, before my vesture was sent unto me, which I had deposited in the four-and-twentieth mystery from the interior, but the first from the exterior, which is the Great Uncontainable, in which I am enwrapped, and before I had gone to the Height to receive my second vesture,–
p. 143
while I sat with you in this region, which is the Mount of Olives, that the time was completed of which I had said to Pistis Sophia: ‘Adamas and all his rulers will constrain thee.’

CHAPTER 77
“It came to pass then, when that time came on,–and I was in the world of men, |170. sitting with you in this region, which is the Mount of Olives,–that Adamas looked down out of the twelve æons and looked down at the regions of the chaos and saw his demon power which is in the chaos, that no light at all was in it, because I had taken its light from it; and he saw it, that it was dark andAdamas sendeth forth two emanations of darkness to plague Sophia. could not go to his region, that is to the twelve moons. Thereon Adamas again remembered Pistis Sophia and became most exceedingly wroth against her, thinking that it was she who had imprisoned his power in the chaos, and thinking that it was she who had taken its light from it. And he was exceedingly embittered; he piled wrath on wrath and emanated out of himself a dark emanation and another, chaotic and evil, the violent [one], so as through them to harass Pistis Sophia. And he made a dark region in his region, so as to constrain Sophia therein. And he took many of his rulers; they pursued after Sophia, in order that the two dark emanations which Adamas had emanated, might lead her into the dark chaos which he had made, and constrain her in that region and harass her, until they should take her whole light from her, and Adamas should take the light from Pistis Sophia and give it to the two dark violent emanations, and they should carry it to the great chaos which is below and dark, |171. and cast it into his dark power which is chaotic, if perchance it might be able to come to his
p. 144
region, because it had become exceedingly dark, for I had taken its light-power from it.
“It came to pass then, when they pursued after Pistis Sophia, that she cried out again and sang praises to the Light, since I had said unto her: ‘If thou shalt be constrained and singest praises unto me, I will come quickly and help thee.’ It came to pass then, when she was constrained,–and I sat with you in this region, that is on the Mount of Olives,–that she sang praises to the Light, saying:
Sophia again singeth a song to the Light.”‘1. O Light of lights, I have had faith in thee. Save me from all these rulers who pursue after me, and help me,
“‘2. That in sooth they may never take from me my light, as the lion-faced power [did]. For thy light is not with me and thy light-stream to save me. Nay, Adamas is the more enraged against me, saying unto me: Thou hast imprisoned my power in the chaos.
“‘3. Now, therefore, O Light of lights, if I have done this and have imprisoned it, if I have done any injustice at all to that power,
“‘4. Or if I have constrained it, as it hath constrained me, then let all these rulers who pursue after me, take my light from me and leave me empty;
“‘5. And let foe Adamas pursue after my power and seize upon it and take my light from me and cast it into his dark power which is in the chaos, and keep my power in the chaos.
“‘6. Now, therefore, O Light, lay hold on me in thy wrath and lift up thy power above my foes who have lifted themselves up against me to the very end.
p. 145
“‘7. Quicken me quickly, as thou hast said unto me: I will help thee.’

CHAPTER 78
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had finished saying these words unto the disciples, that he said: “Who hath understood the words which I have spoken, let him come forward and set forth their solution.”
James came forward and said: “My Lord, concerning this song which Pistis Sophia hath sung, thus thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through David in the seventh Psalm:
James interpreteth the song from Psalm vii.”‘1. O Lord, my God, in thee have I hoped. Free me from my pursuers and save me,
“‘2. That in sooth he may never steal away my soul as a lion, without any one to deliver and save.
“‘3. O Lord, my God, if I have done this, if injustice is on my hands,
“‘4. If I have requited those who requite me with evil, then let me fall down empty through my foes.
“‘5. And let the foe pursue after my soul and seize it, and trample my life to the ground and lay my honour in the dust. (Selah.)
“‘6. Arise, O Lord, in thy wrath, raise thyself up for the end of my foes.
“‘7. Arise according to the commandment which thou hast commanded.'” |173.
It came to pass then, when the First Mystery had heard James speak these words, that he said: “Well said, James, beloved.”

CHAPTER 79
And the First Mystery continued again and said unto the disciples: “It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had finished uttering the words of this song, that she turned herself back
p. 146
to see whether Adamas and his rulers had turned back to go to their æon. And she saw them, how they pursued after her. Then she turned unto them and said unto them:
Sophia addresseth Adamas and his rulers.”‘1. Why pursue ye after me and say: I should not have help, that it [sc. the Light] should save me from you?
“‘2. Now, therefore, my vindicator is the Light and a strong [one]; but it is long-suffering until the time of which it hath said unto me: I will come and help thee. And it will not bring its wrath upon you always. But this is the time of which he hath spoken unto me.
“‘3. Now, therefore, if ye turn not back and cease not to pursue after me, then will the Light make ready its power, and it will make itself ready in all its powers.
“‘4. And in its power hath it made itself ready, so that it may take your lights which are in you, and ye may become dark; and its power hath brought it to pass, so that it may take your power from you and ye go to ground.’
“And when Pistis Sophia had said this, she looked at the region of Adamas and saw the dark and chaotic region |174. which he had made, and saw also the two dark exceedingly violent emanations which Adamas had emanated, in order that they might seize Pistis Sophia and cast her down into the chaos which he had made, and constrain and harass her in that region, until they should take her light from her. It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia had seen those two dark emanations and the dark region which Adamas had made, that she feared and cried unto the Light, saying:
p. 147
Sophia again singeth to the Light.”‘1. O Light, lo! Adamas, the doer of violence, is wrathful; he hath made a dark emanation,
“‘2. And he hath also emanated another chaos and hath made another dark and chaotic [one] and made it ready.
“‘3. Now, therefore, O Light, the chaos which he hath made, in order to cast me down therein and take from me my light-power, take then from him his own.
“‘4. And the plan which he hath devised, to take my light,–they are to take his own from him; and the injustice which he hath spoken, to take my lights from me,–take then all of his.’
“These are the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered in her song. Now, therefore, who is sober in spirit, let him come forward and set forth the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia [hath uttered] in her song.”

CHAPTER 80
Martha again came forward and said: “My Lord, |175. I am sober in my spirit and understand the words which thou sayest. Now, therefore, give me commandment to set forth their solution in openness.”
And the First Mystery answered and said unto Martha: “I give thee commandment, Martha, to set forth the solution of the words which Pistis Sophia hath uttered in her song.”
And Martha answered and said: “My Lord, these are the words which thy light-power hath prophesied aforetime through David in the seventh Psalm, saying:
“’12. God is a righteous vindicator and strong and long-suffering, who bringeth not on his wrath every day.
p. 148
Martha interpreteth the words of Sophia from Psalm vii.”’13. If ye turn not, he will whet his sword; he hath bent his bow and made it ready.
“’14. And he hath made ready for him instruments of death; he hath made his arrows for those who will be burnt up.
“’15. Behold, injustice hath been in labour, hath conceived wrong and brought forth iniquity.
“’16. It hath digged a pit and hollowed it out. It will fall into the hole which it hath made.
“’17. Its wrong will return on its own head, and its injustice will come down on its pate.'”
When Martha had said this, the First Mystery which looketh without, said unto her: “Well said, finely, Martha, blessed [one].”

CHAPTER 81
Jesus bringeth Sophia again to the thirteenth æon.It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished telling his disciples all the adventures which had befallen Pistis Sophia when she was in the chaos, and the way |176. she had sung praises to the Light, that it should save her and lead her out of the chaos, and lead her into the twelve æons, and also the way it had saved her out of all her afflictions with which the rulers of the chaos had constrained her, because she longed to go to the Light, that Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “It came to pass then after all this, that I took Pistis Sophia and led her into the thirteenth æon, shining most exceedingly, there being no measure for the light which was about me. I entered into the region of the four-and-twenty invisibles, shining most exceedingly. And they fell into great commotion; they looked and saw Sophia, who was with me. Her they knew, but me they knew not, who I was, but held me for some sort of emanation of the Light-land.
p. 149
“It came to pass then, when Pistis Sophia saw her fellows, the invisibles, that she rejoiced in great joy and exulted exceedingly and desired to proclaim the wonders which I had wrought on her below in the earth of mankind, until I saved her. She came into the midst of the |177. invisibles, and in their midst sang praises unto me, saying:
Sophia singeth the praises of the Light to her fellow-invisibles.”‘1. I will give thanks unto thee, O Light, for thou art a saviour; thou art a deliverer for all time.
“‘2. I will utter this song to the Light, for it hath saved me and saved me out of the hand of the rulers, my foes.
“‘3. And thou hast preserved me in all the regions, thou hast saved me out of the height and the depth of the chaos and out of the æons of the rulers of the sphere.
“‘4. And when I was come out of the Height, I wandered round in regions in which is no light, and I could not return to the thirteenth æon, my dwelling-place.
“‘5. For there was no light in me nor power. My power was utterly weakened (?).
“‘6. And the Light saved me in all my afflictions. I sang praises unto the Light, and it hearkened unto me, when I was constrained.
“‘7. It guided me in the creation of the æons to lead me up into the thirteenth æon, my dwelling-place.
“‘8. I will give thanks unto thee, O Light, that thou hast saved me, and for thy wondrous works unto the race of men.
“‘9. When I failed of my power, thou hast given me power; and when I failed of my light, thou didst fill me with purified light.
p. 150
“’10. I was in the darkness and in the shadow of the chaos, bound with the mighty fetters of the chaos, and no light was in me.
“’11. For I have provoked the commandment of the Light and have transgressed, and I have made wroth the commandment of the Light, because I had gone out of my region.
“’12. And when I |178. had gone down, I failed of my light and became without light, and no one had helped me.
“’13. And in my affliction I sang praises unto the Light, and it saved me out of my afflictions.
“’14. And it hath also broken asunder all my bonds and led me up out of the darkness and the affliction of the chaos.
“’15. I will give thanks unto thee, O Light, that thou hast saved me and that thy wondrous works have been wrought in the race of men.
“’16. And thou hast shattered the upper gates of the darkness and the mighty bolts of the chaos.
“’17. And thou didst let me depart out of the region in which I had transgressed, and my light was taken, because I have transgressed.
“’18. And I ceased from my mysteries and went down to the gates of the chaos.
“’19. And when I was constrained, I sang praises to the Light. It saved me out of all my afflictions.
“’20. Thou sentest thy stream; it gave me power and saved me out of all my afflictions.
“’21. I will give thanks unto thee, O Light, that thou hast saved me, and for thy wondrous works in the race of men.’
“This then is the song which Pistis Sophia
p. 151
hath uttered in the midst of the four-and-twenty invisibles, desiring that they should know all the wondrous works which I had done for her, and desiring that they should know that I have gone to the world of men and have given them the mysteries of the Height. Now, therefore, who is exalted in his thought, let him come forward and say the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”

CHAPTER 82
It came to pass then, when Jesus |179. had finished saying these words, that Philip came forward and said: “Jesus, my Lord, my thought is exalted, and I have understood the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. The prophet David hath prophesied concerning it aforetime in the one-hundred-and-sixth Psalm, saying:
Philip interpreteth the song from Psalm cvi.”‘1. Give ye thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, for his grace is eternal.
“‘2. Let the delivered of the Lord say this, for it is he who hath delivered them out of the hand of their foes.
“‘3. He hath gathered them together out of their lands, from the east and from the west and from the north and from the sea.
“‘4. They wandered round in the desert, in a waterless country; they found not the way to the city of their dwelling-place.
“‘5. Hungry and thirsty, their soul fainted in them.
“‘6. He saved them out of their necessities. They cried unto the Lord and he hearkened unto them in their affliction.
“‘7. He led them on a straight way, that they might go to the region of their dwelling-place.
“‘8. Let them give thanks unto the Lord for
p. 152
his graciousness and his wondrous works unto the children of men.
“‘9. For he hath satisfied a hungering soul; he hath filled a hungering soul with good things,
“’10. Them who sat in darkness and the shadow of death, who were fettered in misery and iron.
“’11. For |180. they had provoked the word of God and made wroth the determination of the Most High.
“’12. Their heart was humbled in their miseries; they become weak and no one helped them.
“’13. They cried unto the Lord in their affliction; he saved them out of their necessities.
“’14. And he led them out of the darkness and the shadow of death and brake their bonds asunder.
“’15. Let them give thanks unto the Lord for his graciousness and his wondrous works unto the children of men.
“’16. For he hath shattered the gates of brass and burst the bolts of iron asunder.
“’17. He hath taken them unto himself out of the way of their iniquity. For they were brought low because of their iniquities.
“’18. Their heart abhorred all manner of meat and they were near unto the gates of death.
“’19. They cried unto the Lord in their affliction and he saved them out of their necessities.
“’20. He sent his word and healed them and freed them from their miseries.
“’21. Let them give thanks unto the Lord for
p. 153
his graciousness and his wondrous works unto the children of men.’
“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered. Hearken, therefore, my Lord, that I may say it clearly. The word in Booth which David hath spoken: ‘Give ye thanks unto the Lord, for he is good, for his grace is eternal,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I will give thanks unto thee, O Light, for thou art a saviour and thou art a deliverer for all time.’
“And the word which hath David spoken: |181. ‘Let the delivered of the Lord say this, for he hath delivered them out of the hand of their foes,’–it is the word which Pistis Sophia hath spoken: ‘I will utter this song to the Light, for it hath saved me and saved me out of the hand of the rulers, my foes.’ And the rest of the Psalm.
“This then, my Lord, is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered in the midst of the four-and-twenty invisibles, desiring that they should know all the wondrous works which thou hast done for her, and desiring that they should know that thou hast given thy mysteries to the race of men.”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Philip say these words, that he said: “Well said, blessed Philip. This is the solution of the song which Pistis Sophia hath uttered.”
[END OF THE STORY OF PISTIS SOPHIA]

CHAPTER 83
Mary questioneth Jesus.It came to pass then again, after all this, that Mary came forward, adored the feet of Jesus and said: “My Lord, be not wroth with me, if I
p. 154
question thee, because we question concerning everything with precision and certainty. For thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘Seek that ye may find, and knock that it may be opened unto you. For every one who seeketh shall find, and to every one who knocketh it shall be opened.’ Now, therefore, my Lord, who is it whom I shall seek, or who is it at whom we shall knock? Or |182. who rather is able to give us the decision upon the words concerning which we shall question thee? Or who rather knoweth the power of the words concerning which we shall question? Because thou in the mind hast given us mind of the Light and hast given us sense and an exceedingly exalted thought; for which cause, therefore, no one existeth in the world of men nor any one in the height of the æons, who can give the decision on the words concerning which we question, save thee alone, who knoweth [sic] the universe, who is perfected in the universe; because we do not question in the manner in which the men of the world question, but because we question in the gnosis of the Height which thou hast given unto us, and we question moreover in the type of the excellent questioning which thou hast taught us, that we may question therein. Now, therefore, my Lord, be not wroth with me, but reveal unto me the matter concerning which I shall question thee.”
It came to pass, when Jesus had heard Mary Magdalene say these words, that he answered and said unto her: “Question concerning what thou desirest to question, and I will reveal it unto thee with precision and certainty. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Rejoice in great joy and exult
p. 155
most exceedingly. If ye question concerning all with precision, then shall I exult most exceedingly, because ye question concerning all with precision and question in the manner in which it beseemeth to question. Now, therefore, question concerning what thou wouldst question, |183. and I will reveal it unto thee with joy.”
It came to pass then, when Mary had heard the Saviour say these words, that she rejoiced in great joy and exulted most exceedingly and said unto Jesus: “My Lord and Saviour, of what manner then are the four-and-twenty invisibles and of what type, or rather of what quality are they, or of what quality is then their light?”

CHAPTER 84
Of the glory of the four-and-twenty invisibles.And Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “What is there in this world which is like unto them, or rather what region is there in this world which is comparable to them? Now, therefore, to what am I to liken them, or rather what am I to say concerning them? For nothing existeth in this world to which I shall be able to liken them, and no form existeth in it which is able to be like them. Now, therefore, nothing existeth in this world which is of the quality of the heaven. [But] amēn, I say unto you: Every one of the invisibles is nine times greater than the heaven and the sphere above it and the twelve æons all together, as I have already said unto you at another time. And no light existeth in this world which is more excellent than the light of the sun. Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: The four-and-twenty invisibles shine ten-thousand times more than the light of the sun which is in this world, as I have already|184. said unto you at another time. For the light
p. 156
of the sun in its shape in truth is not in this world, for its light pierceth through many veils and regions. But the light of the sun in its shape in truth, which is in the region of the Virgin of Light, shineth ten-thousand times more than the four-and-twenty invisibles and the great invisible forefather and also the great triple-powered god, as I have already said unto you at another time.
“Now, therefore, Mary, there is no form in this world, nor any light, nor any shape, which is comparable to the four-and-twenty invisibles, so that I may liken it to them. But yet a little while and I will lead thee and thy brethren and fellow-disciples into all the regions of the Height and will lead you into the three spaces of the First Mystery, save only the regions of the space of the Ineffable, and ye shall see all their shapes in truth without similitude.
“And if I lead you into the height and ye shall see the glory of them of the height, then will ye be in very great amazement.
Of the glory of the Fate.”And if I lead you into the region of the rulers of the Fate, then will ye see the glory in which they are, and because of their overtowering great glory ye will deem this world before you as darkness of darknesses, and |185. ye will look at the whole world of men, how it will have the condition of a speck of dust for you because of the great distance it is far distant from it, and because of the great condition it is considerably greater than it.
Of the glory of the twelve æons.”And if I lead you into the twelve æons, then will ye see the glory in which they are; and because of the great glory the region of the rulers of the Fate will count for you as the darkness
p. 157
of darknesses, and it will have for you the condition of a speck of dust because of the great distance it is far distant from it and because of the great condition it is considerably greater than them, as I have already said unto you at another time.
Of the glory of the thirteenth æon.”And if I lead you moreover into the thirteenth æon, then will ye see the glory in which they are; the twelve æons will count for you as the darkness of darknesses, and ye shall look at the twelve æons, how it [sc. their region] will have for you the likeness of a speck of dust because of the great distance it is far distant from it, and because of the great condition it is considerably greater than the former.
Of the glory of the Midst.”And if I lead you into the region of those of the Midst, then will ye see the glory in which they are; the thirteen æons will count for you as the darkness of darknesses. And again ye will look at the twelve æons |186. and upon the whole Fate and the whole ordering and all the spheres and all the others in which they are; they will have for you the condition of a speck of dust because of the great distance it [sc. their region] is distant from it and because of the great condition it is considerably greater than the former.
Of the glory of the Right.”And if I lead you into the region of those of the Right, then will ye see the glory in which they are; the region of those of the Midst will count for you as the night which is in the world of men. And if ye look at the Midst, it will have for you the condition of a speck of dust because of the great distance the region of those of the Right is considerably distant from it.
“And if I lead you into the Light-land, that
p. 158
Of the glory of the Treasury.is into the Treasury of the Light, and ye see the glory in which they are, then will the region of those of the Right count for you as the light at mid-day in the world of men, when the sun is not out; and if ye look at the region of those of the Right, it will have for you the condition of a speck of dust because of the great distance the Treasury of the Light is distant from it.
Of the glory of the Inheritance.”And if I lead you into the region of those who have received the inheritances and have received the mysteries of the Light, and ye see the glory of the Light in which they are, then the Light-land will count for you as the light of the sun which is in the world of men. And if ye look upon the Light-land, |187. then will it count for you as a speck of dust because of the great distance the Light-land is distant from it, and because of the greatness [by which] it is considerably greater than the former.”

CHAPTER 85
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that Mary Magdalene started forward and said: “My Lord, be not wroth with me if I question thee, because we question thee concerning all with precision.”
And Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “Question concerning what thou desirest to question, and I will reveal it unto thee in openness without similitude, and all concerning which thou questionest, I will say unto thee with precision and certainty. I will perfect you in all power and all fulnesses, from the interior of the interiors to the exterior of the exteriors, from that Ineffable to the darkness of darknesses, so that ye shall be called ‘the fulnesses perfected
p. 159
in all gnoses.’ Now, therefore, Mary, question concerning what thou mayest question, and I will reveal it to thee with great joy and great exultation.”
Mary again questioneth Jesus.It came to pass then, when Mary had heard the Saviour say these words, that she rejoiced in exceedingly great joy and exulted, and said: “My Lord, will then the men of the world who have received the mysteries of the Light, |188. be superior to the emanations of the Treasury in thy kingdom? For I have heard thee say: If I lead you into the region of those who have received the mysteries of the Light, then will the region of the [emanations of the] Light-land count for you as a speck of dust because of the great distance in which it is distant from it, and because of the great light in which it is,’–that is the Light-land is the Treasury, the region of the emanations,–will therefore then, my Lord, the men who have received the mysteries, be superior to the Light-land and superior to those [emanations] in the kingdom of the Light?”

CHAPTER 86
And Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “Finely indeed dost thou question concerning all with precision and certainty. But hearken, Mary, that I may speak with thee about the consummation of the æon and the ascension of the universe. It will not yet take place; but I have said unto you: ‘If I lead you into the region of the inheritances of those who shall receive the mystery of the Light, |189. then will the Treasury of the Light, the region of the emanations, count for you as a speck of dust only and as the light of the sun by day.’
“I have therefore said: ‘This will take place
p. 160
Of the twelve saviours and their regions in the Inheritance.at the time of the consummation [and] of the ascension of the universe.’ The twelve saviours of the Treasury and the twelve orders of every one of them, which are the emanations of the seven Voices and of the five Trees, they will be with me in the region of the inheritances of the Light; being kings with me in my kingdom, and every one of them being king over his emanations, and moreover every one of them being king according to his glory, the great according to his greatness and the little according to his littleness.
“And the saviour of the emanations of the first Voice will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the first mystery of the First Mystery in my kingdom.
“And the saviour of the emanations of the second Voice will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the second mystery of the First Mystery.
“In like manner also will the saviour of the emanations of the third Voice be in the region of the souls of those who have received the third mystery of the First Mystery in the E inheritances of the Light.
“And the saviour of the emanations of the fourth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the fourth mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
“And the fifth saviour of the fifth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the fifth mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
p. 161
“And the sixth saviour of the emanations of the sixth Voice of the Treasury of the Light will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the sixth mystery of the First Mystery.
“And the seventh saviour of the emanations of the seventh Voice of the Treasury of the Light will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the seventh mystery of the First Mystery in the Treasury [sic] of the Light.
“And the eighth saviour, that is the saviour of the emanations of the first Tree of the Treasury of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the I eighth mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
“And the ninth saviour, that is the saviour of the emanations of the second Tree of the Treasury of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the ninth mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
“And the tenth saviour, that is the saviour of the emanations of the third Tree of the Treasury of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the tenth mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
“In like manner also the eleventh saviour, that is the saviour of the fourth Tree of the Treasury of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the eleventh mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
“And the twelfth saviour, that is the saviour of the emanations of the fifth Tree of the Treasury of the Light, will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
p. 162
Of the ascension of those of the Treasury into the Inheritance.”And the seven |192. Amēns and the five Trees and the three Amēns will be on my right, being kings in the inheritances of the Light. And the Twin-saviours, that is the Child of the Child, and the nine guards will bide also at my left, being kings in the inheritances of the Light.
Of their respective ranks in the kingdom.”And every one of the saviours will rule over the orders of his emanations in the inheritances of the Light as they did also in the Treasury of the Light.
“And the nine guards of the Treasury of the Light will be superior to the saviours in the inheritances of the Light. And the Twin-saviours will be superior to the nine guards in the kingdom. And the three Amēns will be superior to the Twin-saviours in the kingdom. And the five Trees will be superior to the three Amēns in the inheritances of the Light.
Of the powers of the Right, and their emanation and ascension.”And Yew and the guard of the veil of the Great Light, and the receiver of Light and the two great guides and the great Sabaōth, the Good, will be kings in the first saviour of the first Voice of the Treasury of the Light, [the saviour] who will be in |193. the region of those who have received the first mystery of the First Mystery. For in sooth Yew and the guard of the region of those of the Right and Melchisedec, the great receiver of the Light, and the two great guides have come forth out of the purified and utterly pure light of the first Tree up to the fifth.
“Yew in sooth is the overseer of the Light, who hath come forth first out of the pure light of the first Tree; on the other hand the guard of the veil of those of the Right hath come forth out of the second Tree; and the two guides again
p. 163
have come forth out of the pure and utterly purified light of the third and fourth Trees of the Treasury of the Light; Melchisedec again hath come forth out of the fifth Tree; on the other hand Sabaōth, the Good, whom I have called my father, hath come forth out of Yew, the overseer of the Light.
“These six then by command of the First Mystery the last Helper hath caused to be in the region of those of the Right, for the economy of the ingathering of the upper light out of the æons of the rulers and out of the worlds and all races in them,–of every one of whom I will tell you the employment over which he hath been set in the expansion of the universe. Because, therefore, of the importance of the employment over which they have been set, |194. they will be fellow-kings in the first [saviour] of the first Voice of the Treasury of the Light, who will be in the region of the souls of those who have received the first mystery of the First Mystery.
Of the powers of the Midst and their ascension.”And the Virgin of Light and the great guide of the Midst, whom the rulers of the æons are wont to call the Great Yew after the name of a great ruler who is in their region,–he and the Virgin of Light and his twelve ministers, from whom ye have received your shape and from whom ye have received the power, they all will be kings with the first saviour of the first Voice in the region of the souls of those who will receive the first mystery of the First Mystery in the inheritances of the Light.
“And the fifteen helpers of the seven virgins of the Light who are in the Midst, they will expand themselves in the regions of the twelve saviours,
p. 164
and the rest of the angels of the Midst, every one of them according to his glory, will rule with me in the inheritances of the Light. And I shall rule over them all in the inheritances of the Light.
But this shall not take place till the consummation of the æon.”All this then which I have said unto you, will not take place at this time, but it will take place at the consummation of the æon, that is at the ascension of the universe; that is at the dissolution of the universe and at the total ascension of the numbering |195. of the perfect souls of the inheritances of the Light.
“Before the consummation, therefore, this which I have said unto you, will not take place, but every one will be in his own region, into which he hath been set from the beginning, until the numbering of the ingathering of the perfect souls is completed.
“The seven Voices and the five Trees and the three Amēns and the Twin-saviours and the nine guards and the twelve saviours and those of the region of the Right and those of the region of the Midst, every one will abide in the region in which they have been set, until the numbering of the perfect souls of the inheritances of the Light shall be raised up all together.
“And also all the rulers who have repented, they also will abide in the region into which they have been set, until the numbering of the souls of the Light shall be raised up all together.
Of the ascension of the souls of the perfect.”[The souls] will all come, every one at the time when he will receive the mysteries; and all the rulers who have repented, will pass through and come into the region of the Midst. And those of the Midst will baptize them and give unto them the spiritual unction and seal them with the
p. 165
seals of their mysteries. And they will pass through those of all the regions of the Midst, and they will pass through the region of the Right and the interior of the region of the nine guards and the interior of the region of the Twin-saviours and the interior of the region of the three |196. Amens and of the twelve saviours and the interior of the five Trees and of the seven Voices. Every one giveth unto them his seal of his mystery, and they pass into the interior of them all and go to the region of the inheritances of the Light; and every one bideth in the region up to which he hath received mysteries in the inheritances of the Light.
Of the rank of the souls of the perfect.”In a word, all the souls of men who shall receive the mysteries of the Light, will precede all the rulers who have repented, and they will precede all those of the region of the Midst and those of the whole region of the Right, and they will precede those of the whole region of the Treasury of the Light. In a word, they will precede all those of the region [of the Treasury], and they will precede all those of the regions of the first Commandment, and they will pass into the interior of them all and go into the Inheritance of the Light up to the region of their mystery; and every one abideth in the region up to which he hath received mysteries. And those of the region of the Midst and of the Right and those of the whole region of the Treasury, every one abideth in the region of the order into which he hath been set from the beginning on, until the universe shall be raised up. And every one of them accomplisheth his economy to which he hath been set, in respect of the ingathering of the souls who
p. 166
have received the mysteries, in respect of this economy, so that they may seal |197. all the souls who will receive the mysteries and who will pass through their interior towards the Inheritance of the Light.
“Now, therefore, Mary, this is the word concerning which thou dost question me with precision and certainty. For the rest now then, who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”

CHAPTER 87
“It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words, that Mary Magdalene started forward and said:
Mary interpreteth the discourse from the scriptures.”My Lord, my indweller of light hath ears and I comprehend every word which thou sayest. Now, therefore, my Lord, on account of the word which thou hast spoken: ‘All the souls of the race of men who shall receive the mysteries of the Light, will go into the Inheritance of the Light before all the rulers who will repent, and before those of the whole region of the Right and before the whole region of the Treasury of the Light,’–on account of this word, my Lord, thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘The first will be last and the last will be first,’–that is, the ‘last’ are the whole race of men which will enter into the Light-kingdom sooner than all those of the region of the Height, who are the first.’ On this account, therefore, my Lord, hast thou said unto us: ‘Who hath ears to hear, let him hear,’–that is thou desirest to know whether we |198. comprehend every word which thou speakest. This, therefore, is the word, my Lord.”
It came to pass then, when Mary had finished saying these words, that the Saviour was greatly astonished at the definitions of the words which
p. 167
she spake, for she had become pure spirit utterly. Jesus answered again and said unto her: “Well said, spiritual and pure Mary. This is the solution of the word.”

CHAPTER 88
It came to pass then again after all these words, that Jesus continued in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “Hearken, that I may discourse with you concerning the glory of those of the Height, how they are, according to the manner in which I discoursed with you unto this day.
Of the last Helper.”Now, therefore, if I lead you into the region of the last Helper, who surroundeth the Treasury of the Light, and if I lead you into the region of that last Helper and ye see the glory in which he is, then will the region of the Inheritance of the Light count for you only for the size of a city of the world, because of the greatness in which the last Helper is, and because of the great light in which he is.
That the regions beyond the Helpers are indescribable.”And thereafter I will discourse with you also concerning the glory of the Helper who is above the little Helper. But I shall not be able to discourse with you concerning the regions of those who are above all Helpers; |199. for there existeth no type in this world, to describe them, for there existeth in this world no likeness which is like unto them, that I may compare them therewith, nor greatness nor light which is like unto them, not only in this world, but they also have no likeness with those of the Height of Righteousness from their region upwards. On this account, therefore, there existeth in fact no manner of describing them in this world because of the great glory of those of the Height and because of the
p. 168
great immeasurable greatness. On this account, therefore, there existeth no manner to describe it in this world.”
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that Mary Magdalene came forward and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, be not wroth with me if I question thee, because I trouble repeatedly. Now, therefore, my Lord, be not wroth with me if I question thee concerning all with precision and certainty. For my brethren will herald it among the race of men, so that they may hear and repent and be saved from the violent judgments of the evil rulers and go to the Height and inherit the Light-kingdom; because, my Lord, we are compassionate not only towards ourselves, but compassionate towards the whole race of men, so that they may be saved from all the violent judgments. Now, therefore, my Lord, on this account we question concerning all with certainty; for my brethren herald it to the whole race of men, |200. in order that they may escape the violent rulers of the darkness and be saved out of the hands of the violent receivers of the outer-most darkness.”
It came to pass, when Jesus had heard Mary say these words, that the Saviour answered in great compassion towards her and said unto her: “Question concerning what thou desirest to question, and I will reveal it unto thee with precision and certainty and without similitude.”

CHAPTER 89
Mary further questioneth Jesus.It came to pass then, when Mary had heard the Saviour say these words, that she rejoiced with great joy and exulted exceedingly and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, by how much
p. 169
greatness then is the second Helper greater than the first Helper? By how much distance is he distant from him, or rather how many times more does he shine than the latter?”
Of the second Helper.Jesus answered and said unto Mary in the midst of the disciples: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: The second Helper is distant from the first Helper in great immeasurable distance in regard to the height above and the depth below and the length and the breadth. For he is exceedingly distant from him in great immeasurable distance through the angels and all the archangels and through the gods and all the invisibles. And he is very considerably greater than the latter in an incalculable measure |201. through the angels and archangels and through the gods and all the invisibles. And he shineth more than the latter in an utterly immeasurable measure, there being no measure for the light in which he is, and no measure for him through angels and archangels and through the gods and all the invisibles, as I have already said unto you at another time.
Of the third, fourth, and fifth Helpers.”In like manner also the third Helper and fourth and fifth Helper,–one is greater than the other . . . and shineth more than the latter and is distant from him in a great immeasurable distance through the angels and archangels and the gods and all the invisibles, as I have already said unto you at another time. And I will tell unto you also the type of every one [of them] at their expansion.”

CHAPTER 90
Mary again questioneth Jesus.It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary Magdalene came forward again, continued and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, in what type will
p. 170
be those who have received the mystery of the Light, in the midst of the last Helper?”
Of those who receive the mystery in the last Helper.And Jesus answered and said unto Mary in the midst of the disciples: “They who have received the mystery of the Light, if they come out of the body of the matter of the rulers, then will every one be in his order according to the mystery which he hath received. Those who have received the higher mysteries, will abide in the higher order; those who have received the lower mysteries will be in the lower orders. In a word, up to what region every one hath received mysteries, there will he abide in his order in the Inheritance of the Light. For which cause I have said unto you aforetime: ‘Where your heart is, there will your treasure be,’–that is up to what region every one hath received mysteries, there shall he be.”
It came to pass, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that John came forward and said unto Jesus: “My Lord and my Saviour, give me also commandment that I discourse before thee, and be not wroth with me if I question concerning all with precision and certainty; for thou, my Lord, hast promised me in a promise to make revelation unto us of all concerning which I shall question thee. Now, therefore, my Lord, hide nothing from us at all in the matter on which we shall question thee.”
And Jesus answered in great compassion and said unto John: “To thee also, blessed John, and beloved, I give commandment to speak the word which pleaseth thee, and I will reveal it unto thee face to face without similitude, and I
p. 171
will say unto thee |203. all on which thou wilt question me with precision and certainty.”
John questioneth Jesus.And John answered and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, will then every one abide in the region up to which he hath received the mysteries, and hath he no power to go. into other orders which are above him; and hath he no power to go into the orders which are below him?”

CHAPTER 91
And Jesus answered and said unto John: “Finely indeed do ye question on all with precision and certainty. But now, therefore, John, hearken that I may discourse with thee. Every one who hath received mysteries of the Light, will abide in the region up to which every one hath received mysteries, and he hath not the power to go into the height into the orders which are above him.
Of the first Commandment.”So that he who hath received mysteries in the first Commandment, hath the power to go into the orders which are below him, that is into all the orders of the third [?] space; but he hath not the power to go into the height to the orders which are above him.
Of the first space.”And he who shall receive the mysteries of the First Mystery, which is the four-and-twentieth mystery from without and the head of the first space which is without,–he hath the power to go into all the orders which are without him; but he hath not the power to go into the regions which are above him or to pass through them.
Of the second space.”And of those who have received the mysteries in the orders of the four-and-twenty mysteries, |204. every one will go into the region in which he hath received mysteries, and he will have the
p. 172
power to pass through all the orders and spaces which are without him; but he hath not the power to go into the higher orders which are above him or to pass through them.
Of the third space.”And he who hath received mysteries in the orders of the First Mystery which is in the third space, hath the power to go into all the lower orders which are below him and to pass through all; but on the other hand he hath not the power to go into the regions which are above him or to pass through them.
Of the Thrice-spirituals.”And he who hath received mysteries of the first Thrice-spiritual, which ruleth over the four-and-twenty mysteries all together which rule over the space of the First Mystery, of whose region at the expansion of the universe I will tell you–he, therefore, who shall receive the mystery of that Thrice-spiritual, hath the power to go down into all orders which are below him; but he hath not the power to go into the height into the orders which are above him, that is into all the orders of the space of the Ineffable.
“And he who hath received the mystery of the second Thrice-spiritual, hath the power to go into all the orders of the first Thrice-spiritual |205. and to pass through them all and all their orders which are in them; but he hath not the power to go into the higher orders of the third Thrice-spiritual.
“And he who hath received the mystery of the third Thrice-spiritual, which ruleth over the three Thrice-spirituals and the three spaces of the First Mystery all together, [hath the power to go into all the orders which are below him]; but he hath not the power to go into the height
p. 173
into the orders which are above. him, that is into the orders of the space of the Ineffable.
Of the master-mystery.”And he who hath received the master-mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable, that is the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery all together, which rule over all the spaces of the First Mystery, he, therefore, who shall receive that mystery, hath the power to pass through all the orders of the spaces of the three Thrice-spirituals and the three spaces of the First Mystery and all their orders, and hath the power to pass through all the orders of the inheritances of the Light, to pass through them from without within and from within without and from above below and from below |206. above and from the height to the depth and from the depth to the height and from the length to the breadth and from the breadth to the length; in a word, he hath the power to pass through all the regions of the inheritances of the Light, and he hath the power to bide in the region where he pleaseth, in the Inheritance of the Light-kingdom.
“And amēn, I say unto you: That man will at the dissolution of the world be king over all the orders of the Inheritance of the Light. And he who shall receive that mystery of the Ineffable which I am,
Of the gnosis of the master-mystery.”That mystery knoweth why the darkness hath arisen and why the light hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the darkness of the darknesses hath arisen and why the light of the lights hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the chaos hath arisen and why the treasury of the light hath arisen.
p. 174
“And that mystery knoweth why the judgments have arisen and why the light-land and the region of the inheritances of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the chastisements of the sinners have arisen and why the rest of the kingdom of the light hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth |207. why the sinners have arisen and why the inheritances of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the impious have arisen and why the good have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the chastisements and judgments have arisen and why all the emanations of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the sins have arisen and why the baptisms and the mysteries of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the fire of chastisement hath arisen and why the seals of the light, so that the fire should not harm them, have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why wrath hath arisen and why peace hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why slander hath arisen and why songs of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the prayers of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why cursing hath arisen and why blessing hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why knavery hath arisen and why deceit hath arisen.
“And that mystery |208. knoweth why the slaying hath arisen and why the quickening of the souls hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why adultery
p. 175
and fornication have arisen and why purity hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why intercourse hath arisen and why continence hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why insolence and boasting have arisen and why humbleness and meekness have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why tears have arisen and why laughter hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why slander hath arisen and why good report hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why appreciation hath arisen and why disdain of men hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why murmuring hath arisen and why innocence and humbleness have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why sin hath arisen and why purity hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why strength hath arisen and why weakness hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why |209. motion of body hath arisen and why its utility hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why poverty hath arisen and why wealth hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the freedom [?] of the world hath arisen and why slavery hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why death hath arisen and why life hath arisen.”

CHAPTER 92
It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that they rejoiced in great joy and exulted when they heard Jesus say these words.
And Jesus continued again in the discourse and said unto them: “Hearken, therefore, now still
p. 176
further, O my disciples, so that I discourse with you concerning the whole gnosis of the mystery of the Ineffable.
Of the gnosis of the mystery of the Ineffable.”That mystery of the Ineffable knoweth why unmercifulness hath arisen and why mercifulness hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why ruin hath arisen and why everlasting eternity hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the reptiles have arisen and why they will be destroyed.
“And that mystery knoweth why the wild beasts have arisen |210. and why they will be destroyed.
“And that mystery knoweth why the cattle have arisen and why the birds have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the mountains have arisen and why the precious stones therein have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the matter of gold hath arisen and why the matter of silver hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the matter of copper hath arisen and why the matter of iron and of stone hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the matter of lead hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the matter of glass hath arisen and why the matter of wax hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why herbs, that is the vegetables, have arisen and why all matters have arisen.
“And the mystery knoweth why the waters of the earth and all things in them have arisen and why also the earth hath arisen.
p. 177
“And that mystery knoweth why the seas |211. and the waters have arisen and why the wild beasts in the seas have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the matter of the world hath arisen and why it [the world] will be utterly destroyed.”

CHAPTER 93
Jesus continued again and said unto his disciples: “Yet further, O my disciples and companions and brethren, let every one be sober in the spirit which is in him, let him understand and comprehend all the words which I shall say unto you; for from now on will I begin to discourse with you concerning all the gnoses of that Ineffable.
“That mystery knoweth why the west hath arisen and why the east hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the south hath arisen and why the north hath arisen.
Yet further, O my disciples, hearken and continue to be sober and hearken to the total gnosis of the mystery of the Ineffable.
“That mystery knoweth why the demons have arisen and why mankind hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the heat hath arisen and why the pleasant air hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the stars have arisen and why the clouds have arisen. |212.
“And that mystery knoweth why the earth became deep and why the water came thereon.
“And that mystery knoweth why the earth became dry and why the water came thereon.
“And that mystery knoweth why famine hath arisen and why superfluity hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the hoar-frost
p. 178
hath arisen and why the healthful dew hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the dust hath arisen and why the delightsome freshness hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the hail hath arisen and why the pleasant snow hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the west wind hath arisen and why the east wind hath arisen.
(“And that mystery knoweth why the fire of the height hath arisen and why the waters have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the east wind hath arisen. [? miscopied.])
“And that mystery knoweth why the south wind hath arisen and why the north wind hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the stars of the heaven and the |213. disks of the light-givers have arisen and why the firmament with all its veils hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the rulers of the spheres have arisen and why the sphere with all its regions hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the rulers of the æons have arisen and why the æons with their veils have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the tyrant rulers of the æons have arisen and why the rulers who have repented have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the servitors have arisen and why the decans have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the angels
have arisen and why the archangels have arisen.
p. 179
“And that mystery knoweth why the lords have arisen and why the gods have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the jealousy in the height hath arisen and why concord hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why hate hath arisen and why love hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why discord hath arisen and why concord hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why avarice |214. hath arisen and why renunciation of all hath arisen and love of possessions hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why love of the belly hath arisen and why satiety hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the paired have arisen and why the unpaired have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why impiety hath arisen and why fear of God hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the light-givers have arisen and why the sparks have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the thrice-powerful have arisen and why the invisibles have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the fore-fathers have arisen and why the purities have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the great self-willed hath arisen and why his faithful have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the great triple-powerful hath arisen and why the great invisible forefather hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the thirteenth æon hath arisen and why the region |215. of those of the Midst hath arisen.
p. 180
“And that mystery knoweth why receivers of the Midst have arisen and why the virgins of the light have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the ministers of the Midst have arisen and why the angels of the Midst have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the light-land hath arisen and why the great receiver of the light hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the guards of the region of the Right have arisen and why the leaders of them have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the gate of life hath arisen and why Sabaōth, the Good, hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the region of the Right hath arisen and why the light-land, which is the treasury of the light, hath arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the emanations of the light have arisen and why the twelve saviours have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the three gates of the treasury of the light have arisen and why the nine guards have arisen.
“And |216. that mystery knoweth why the twin-saviours have arisen and why the three Amēns have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the five Trees have arisen and why the seven Amēns have arisen.
“And that mystery knoweth why the Mixture which existeth not, hath arisen and why it is purified.”

CHAPTER 94
And Jesus continued again and said unto his disciples: “Still further, O my disciples, be
p. 181
sober and let every one of you bring hither the power of sensing the Light before him, that ye may sense with sureness. For from now on I will discourse with you concerning the whole region in truth of the Ineffable and concerning the manner, how it is.”
The disciples lose courage.It came to pass then, when the disciples had heard Jesus utter these words, that they gave way and let go entirely.
Then Mary Magdalene came forward, threw herself at the feet of Jesus, kissed them and wept aloud and said: “Have mercy upon me, my Lord, for my brethren have heard and let go of the words which thou saidest unto them. Now, therefore, my Lord, concerning the gnosis of all the things which thou hast said, that they are in the mystery |217. of the Ineffable; but I have heard thee say unto me: ‘From now on I will begin to discourse with you concerning the total gnosis of the mystery of the Ineffable,’–this word, therefore, which thou saidest, thou hast not gone forward to complete the word. For this cause, therefore, my brethren have heard and have let go and ceased to sense in what manner thou discoursest with them. Concerning the word which thou saidest unto them, now, therefore, my Lord, if the gnosis of all this is in that mystery, where is the man who is in the world, who hath the ability to understand that mystery with all its gnoses and the type of all these words which thou hast spoken concerning it?”

CHAPTER 95
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Mary say these words and knew that the disciples had heard and had begun to let go, that he encouraged them and said unto them: “Grieve
p. 182
no more, my disciples, concerning the mystery of, the Ineffable, thinking that ye will not understand it. Amēn, I say unto you: That mystery is yours, and every one’s who will give ear unto you, so that they renounce this whole world and the whole matter therein and renounce all the evil thoughts therein and renounce all the cares of this æon.
Jesus explaineth that that mystery is really simpler than all mysteries.”Now, therefore, I say unto you: |218. For every one who will renounce the whole world and all therein and will submit himself to the godhead, that mystery is far easier than all the mysteries of the Light-kingdom and it is sooner to understand than them all and it is easier [?] than them all. He who reacheth unto the gnosis of that mystery, renounceth this whole world and all the cares therein.
“For this cause have I said to you aforetime: ‘All ye who are heavy under your burden, come hither unto me, and I will quicken you. For my burden is easy and my yoke is soft.’ Now, therefore, he who will receive that mystery, renounceth the whole world and the cares of all the matter therein. For this cause, therefore, my disciples, grieve not, thinking that ye will not understand that mystery. Amēn, I say unto you: That mystery is far sooner to understand than all mysteries. And amēn, I say unto you: That mystery is yours and every one’s who will renounce the whole world and the whole matter therein.
“Now, therefore, hearken, my disciples and my companions and my brethren, that I may urge you on to the gnosis of the mystery of the Ineffable |219. concerning which I discourse with you,
p. 183
because I have in Booth gotten as far as to tell you the whole gnosis at the expansion of the universe; for the expansion of the universe is its gnosis.
“But now then hearken that I may discourse with you progressively concerning the gnosis of that mystery.
Of the rending asunder and emanation of the powers of the universe.”That mystery knoweth wherefor the five Helpers have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless [pl.].
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the great Light of lights hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the first Commandment hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath divided itself into the seven mysteries and wherefor it is named the first Commandment and wherefor it hath come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the Great Light of the Impressions of the Light hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath set itself up without emanations and wherefor it hath come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the First Mystery, that is the four-and-twentieth mystery from without, hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it imitated in itself the twelve mysteries according to the number of the numbering of the Uncontainables |220. and Boundless and wherefor it hath come forth from the Fatherless.
Of those of the second space of the Ineffable.”And that mystery knoweth wherefor the twelve Immoveables have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have set themselves with all
p. 184
their orders and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the Unwaverables have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have set themselves up, divided into twelve orders, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless, which belong to the orders of the space of the Ineffable.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the Incomprehensibles, which pertain to the second space of the Ineffable, have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the twelve Undesignatables have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have set themselves up after all the orders of the Unindicatables, themselves being uncontainable and boundless, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor these Unindicatables have rent themselves asunder,–[they] who have not indicated themselves nor brought themselves into publicity according to the economy of the One and Only, the Ineffable, and wherefor they have come forth |221. from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the Super-deeps have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have distributed themselves, being a single order, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the twelve orders of the Unspeakables have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have
p. 185
divided themselves, being three portions, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the Imperishables, being their twelve orders, have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have settled themselves, being expanded in a single order, and wherefor they have divided themselves and formed different orders, being uncontainable and boundless, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the Impassables have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have set themselves up, being twelve boundless spaces, and have settled themselves, being three orders of spaces, according to the economy of the One and Only, the Ineffable, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the twelve Uncontainables, which belong to the orders |222. of the One and Only, the Ineffable, have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless, until they were brought to the space of the First Mystery, which is the second space.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the four-and-twenty myriads of Praise-singers have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have extended themselves outside the veil of the First Mystery, which is the twin-mystery, that which looketh within and without, of the One and Only, the Ineffable, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the
p. 186
[paragraph continues] Uncontainables have rent themselves asunder–[those], which I have just named, which are in the regions of the second space of the Ineffable, which is the space of the First Mystery, and wherefor those Uncontainables and Boundless have come forth from the Fatherless.
Of those of the first space of the Ineffable.”And that mystery knoweth wherefor the four-and-twenty mysteries of the first Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they are called the four-and-twenty spaces of the first Thrice-spiritual and wherefor they have come forth from the second Thrice-spiritual.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the four-and-twenty mysteries of the |223. second Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the third Thrice-spiritual.
“And that mystery knoweth why the four-and-twenty mysteries of the third Thrice-spiritual–that is the four-and-twenty spaces of the third Thrice-spiritual–have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the five Trees of the first Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have extended themselves, standing one behind the other and moreover bound one to the other with all their orders, and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the five Trees of the second Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
p. 187
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the five Trees of the third Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth why the Fore-uncontainables of the first Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the Fore-uncontainables of the second Trispiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor |224. they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the Fore-uncontainables of the third Thrice-spiritual have rent themselves asunder and wherefor they have come forth from the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the first Thrice-spiritual from below–those who belong to the orders of the One and Only, the Ineffable hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath come forth from the second Thrice-spiritual.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor the third Thrice-spiritual–that is the first Thrice-spiritual from above–hath rent itself asunder and wherefor it hath come forth from the twelfth Pro-thrice-spiritual, which is in the last region of the Fatherless.
“And that mystery knoweth wherefor all the regions which are in the space of the Ineffable, and all those in them, have expanded themselves, and wherefor they have come forth from the last Limb of the Ineffable.
“And that mystery knoweth itself, wherefor it hath rent itself asunder to come forth from the Ineffable,–that is from That which ruleth them
p. 188
all and which expanded them all according to |225. their orders.

CHAPTER 96
Jesus promiseth to explain further all in detail.”Of all these then will I speak unto you at the expansion of the universe–in a word, all those whom I have spoken of unto you: those who will arise and those who will come, those who emanate, and those who come forth, and those who are without over them, and those who are implanted in them, those who will contain the region of the First Mystery and those who are in the space of the Ineffable–of these will I speak unto you, because I will reveal them unto you, and I will speak of them unto you according to every region and according to every order, at the expansion of the universe. And I will reveal unto you all their mysteries which rule over them all, and their Pro-thrice-spirituals and their Super-thrice-spirituals which rule over their mysteries and their orders.
Of the mystery succinctly.”Now, therefore, the mystery of the Ineffable knoweth wherefor all these have arisen of whom I have spoken unto you in openness, and through which all these have arisen. It is the mystery which is in them all; and it is the out-going of them all, and it is the up-going of them all, and it is the setting-up of them all.
“And the mystery of the Ineffable is the mystery which is in all these of whom I have spoken unto you, and of whom I will speak unto you at the expansion of the universe. And it is the mystery which is in them all, and it is the one only mystery of the Ineffable and the gnosis of all these |226. of whom I have spoken unto you, and of whom I will speak unto you, and of whom I have not spoken. Of these will I speak unto
p. 189
you at the expansion of the universe and of their total gnosis one with another, wherefor they have arisen. It is the one and only word of the Ineffable.
“And I will tell you the expansion of all mysteries and the types of every one of them and the manner of their completion in all their figures. And I will tell you the mystery of the One and Only, the Ineffable, and all its types, all its figures and its whole economy, wherefor it hath come forth from the last Limb of the Ineffable. For that mystery is the setting-up of them all.
Of the one and only word of the Ineffable.”And that mystery of the Ineffable is moreover also a one and only word, which existeth in the speech of the Ineffable, and it is the economy of the solution of all the words which I have spoken unto you.
“And he who will receive the one and only word of that mystery which I shall now say unto you, and all its types and all its figures, and the manner of accomplishing its mystery,–for ye are perfect and all-perfect and ye will accomplish the whole gnosis of that mystery with its whole economy, for unto you all mysteries are entrusted,–hearken, therefore, now, that I may tell you that mystery, which is [ . . .?].
Of the ascension of the soul of him who shall receive the one and only mystery.”He |227. then, who shall receive the one and only word of that mystery, which I have told you, if he cometh forth out of the body of the matters of the rulers, and if the retributive receivers come and free him from the body of matter of the rulers,–that is those [receivers] who free from the body all out-going souls,–when, therefore, the retributive receivers free the soul which
p. 190
hath received this one and only mystery of the Ineffable, which I have just told you, then will it straightway, if it be set free from the body of matter, become a great light-stream in the midst of those receivers, and the receivers will be exceedingly afraid of the light of that soul, and the receivers will be made powerless and fall down and desist altogether for fear of the great light which they have seen.
“And the soul which receiveth the mystery of the Ineffable, will soar into the height, being a great light-stream, and the receivers will not be able to seize it and will not know how the way is fashioned upon which it will go. For it becometh a great light-stream and soareth into the height, and no power is able to hold it down at all, nor |228. will they be able to come nigh it at all.
“But it will pass through all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the emanations of the Light, and it will not give answers in any region, nor giveth it any apologies, nor giveth it any tokens; neither will any power of the rulers nor any power of the emanations of the Light be able to come nigh that soul. But all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the emanations of the Light,–every one singeth unto it praises in their regions, in fear of the light of the stream which envelopeth that soul, until it passeth through them all, and goeth to the region of the inheritance of the mystery which it hath received,–that is to the mystery of the One and Only, the Ineffable,–and until it becometh one with its Limbs. Amēn, I say unto you: It will be in all the regions in the time a man shooteth an arrow.
p. 191
Of the rank of such a soul.”Now, therefore, amēn, I say unto you: Every man who will receive that mystery of the Ineffable and accomplish it in all its types and all its figures,–he is a man in the world, but he towereth above all angels and will tower still more above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all archangels and will tower still more above |229.them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all tyrants and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all lords and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all gods and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all light-givers and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all pure [ones] and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all triple-powers and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all forefathers and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all invisibles and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above the great invisible forefather and will raise himself above him.
p. 192
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above all those of the Midst and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above the emanations of the Treasury of the Light and will raise himself above them all.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above the Mixture |230. and will raise himself entirely above it.
“He is a man in the world, but he towereth above the whole region of the Treasury and will raise himself entirely above it.
“He is a man in the world, but he will rule with me in my kingdom.
“He is a man in the world, but he is king in the Light.
“He is a man in the world, but he is not one of the world.
“And amēn, I say unto you: That man is I and I am that man.
Such souls are one with the First Mystery.”And at the dissolution of the world, that is when the universe will be raised up and when the numbering of the perfect souls will be raised up all together, and when I am king in the midst of the last Helper, being king over all the emanations of the Light and king over the seven Amēns and the five Trees and the three Amēns and the nine guards, and being king over the Child of the Child, that is the Twin-saviours, and being king over the twelve saviours and over the whole numbering of the perfect souls who shall receive the mysteries in the Light,–then will all men who shall receive the mysteries in the Ineffable, be fellow-kings with me and will sit on my right and on my left in my kingdom.
p. 193
“And amēn, I say unto you: Those men are I, and I am they.
“On this account have I said unto you aforetime: ‘Ye will sit on your |231. thrones on my right and on my left in my kingdom and will rule with me.’
“On this account, therefore, I have not hesitated nor have I been ashamed to call you my brethren and my companions, because ye will be fellow-kings with me in my kingdom. This, therefore, I say unto you, knowing that I will give you the mystery of the Ineffable; that is: That mystery is I, and I am that mystery.
Of the dignity of the thrones in the kingdom.”Now, therefore, not only will ye reign with me, but all men who shall receive the mystery of the Ineffable, will be fellow-kings with me in my kingdom. And I am they, and they are I. But my throne will tower over them. [And] because ye will suffer sorrows in the world beyond all men, until ye herald forth all the words which I shall speak unto you, your thrones shall be joined to mine in my kingdom.
“On this account I have said unto you aforetime: ‘Where I shall be, there will be also my twelve ministers.’ But Mary Magdalene and John, the virgin, will tower over all my disciples and over all men who shall receive the mysteries in the Ineffable. And they will be on my right and on my left. And I am they, and they are I.
“And they will be like unto you in all things save that your thrones will tower over theirs, and my throne |232. will tower over yours.
“And all men who will find the word of the Ineffable,–amēn, I say unto you: The men
p. 194
Of the gnosis of the word of the Ineffable.who shall know that word, will know the gnosis of all these words which I have spoken unto you, both those of the depth and those of the height, those of the length and those of the breadth; in a word, they will know the gnosis of all these words which I have spoken unto you and which I have not yet spoken unto you, which I will speak unto you, region by region and order by order, at the expansion of the universe.
“And amēn, I say unto you: They will know in what manner the world is established, and they will know in what type all those of the height are established, and they will know out of what ground the universe hath arisen.”

CHAPTER 97
When then the Saviour had said this, Mary Magdalene started forward and said: “My Lord, bear with me and be not wroth with me, if I question on all things with precision and certainty. Now, therefore, my Lord, is then another the word of the mystery of the Ineffable and another the word of the whole gnosis?”
The Saviour answered and said: “Yea, another is the mystery of the Ineffable and another the word of the whole gnosis.”
And Mary answered again and said unto the Saviour: “My Lord, bear with me, if I question thee, and be not wroth with me. Now, therefore, my Lord, unless we live and know the gnosis of the whole word of the Ineffable, shall we not be able to inherit the Light-kingdom?”
Of the distinction between the gnosis of the universe and the mysteries of the Light.And the Saviour answered |233. and said unto Mary: “Surely; for every one who shall receive a mystery of the Light-kingdom, will go and inherit up to the region up to which he hath received mysteries. But he will not know the
p. 195
gnosis of the universe, wherefor all this hath arisen, unless he knoweth the one and only word of the Ineffable, which is the gnosis of the universe. And again in openness: I am the gnosis of the universe. And moreover it is impossible to know the one and only word of the gnosis, unless a man first receive the mystery of the Ineffable. But all the men who shall receive mysteries in the Light,–every one will go and inherit up to the region up to which he hath received mysteries.
“On this account I have said unto you aforetime: ‘He who hath faith in a prophet, will receive a prophet’s reward, and he who hath faith in a righteous [man] will receive a righteous [man’s] reward,’–that is: Every one will go to the region up to which he hath received mysteries. He who receiveth a lesser mystery, will inherit the lesser mystery, and he who receiveth a higher mystery, will inherit the higher regions. And every one will abide in his region in the light of my kingdom, and every one will have power over the orders which are below him, but he will not have the power to go to the orders which are above him; but he will abide in the region of the Inheritance of the Light |234. of my kingdom, being in a great light immeasurable for the gods and all the invisibles, and he will be in great joy and great jubilation.
“But now, therefore, hearken, that I may discourse with you concerning the grandeur of those who shall receive the mysteries of the First Mystery.
“He, therefore, who shall receive the [first] mystery of that First Mystery, and it shall be
p. 196
Of the ascension of the souls of those who receive the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery.at the time that he cometh out of the body of the matter of the rulers,–then the retributive receivers come and lead the soul of that man out of the body. And that soul will become a great light-stream in the hands of the retributive receivers; and those receivers will be afraid of the light of that soul. And that soul will go upwards and pass through all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the emanations of the Light. And it will not give answers nor apologies nor tokens in any single region of the Light nor in any single region of the rulers; but it will pass through all the regions and cross over them all, so that it goeth and ruleth over all the regions of the first saviour.
“In like manner also he who shall receive the second mystery of the First Mystery and the third and fourth, until he shall receive the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery, if it shall be at the time |235. that he cometh out of the body of the matter of the rulers,–then the retributive receivers come and lead the soul of that man out of the body of matter. And those souls will become a great light-stream in the hands of the retributive receivers; and those receivers will be afraid of the light of those souls and will become powerless and fall on their faces. And those souls will straightway soar upwards and cross over all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the emanations of the Light. They will not give answers nor apologies nor tokens in any single region; but they will pass through all the regions and will cross over them all and rule over all the regions of the twelve saviours, so that they who receive the second mystery of the First
p. 197
Mystery, will rule over all the regions of the second saviour in the inheritances of the Light.
“In like manner also those who receive the third mystery of the First Mystery and the fourth and fifth and sixth up to the twelfth,–every one will rule over all the regions of the saviour up to whom he hath received the mystery.
“And he who shall receive in sequence the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery, that is the master-mystery concerning which I discourse with you,–|236. and he who, therefore, shall receive those twelve mysteries which belong to the First Mystery, if he goeth forth out of the world, will pass through all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the Light, being a great light-stream, and he will moreover rule over all the regions of the twelve saviours; but they will not be able to be like unto those who receive the one and only mystery of the Ineffable. But he who shall receive those mysteries will abide in those orders, because they are exalted, and he will abide in the orders of the twelve saviours.”

CHAPTER 98
Mary again questioneth Jesus.It came to pass, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that Mary Magdalene came forward, kissed the feet of Jesus and said unto him: “My Lord, bear with me and be not wroth with me, if I question thee; but have mercy upon us, my Lord, and reveal unto us all things on which we shall question thee. Now, therefore, my Lord, how doth the First Mystery possess twelve mysteries, [and] the Ineffable possess a one and only mystery?”
Of the three mysteries and five mysteries.Jesus answered and said unto her: “Indeed it possesseth a one and only mystery, yet that mystery constituteth three mysteries, although
p. 198
it is the one and only mystery; but the type of every one of them is different. And moreover it constituteth five mysteries, although it is a one and only [one]; but the type of every one is different. So that these five mysteries are alike with one another in the mystery |237. of the kingdom in the inheritances of the Light; but the type of each of them is different. And their kingdom is higher and more exalted than the whole kingdom of the twelve mysteries together of the First Mystery; but they are not alike in the kingdom [with the one and only mystery] of the First Mystery in the Light-kingdom.
“In like manner also the three mysteries are not [?] alike in the Light-kingdom; but the type of every one of them is different. And they themselves also are not alike in the kingdom with the one and only mystery of the First Mystery in the Light-kingdom; and the type of every one of the three of them, and the type of the configuration of each of them, is different from one another.
Of the first mystery.”The first [mystery of the First Mystery],–if thou accomplishest its mystery altogether and standest and accomplishest it finely in all its figures, then dost thou come straightway out of thy body, become a great light-stream and pass through all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the Light, while all are in fear of that soul, until it cometh to the region of its kingdom.
Of the second mystery.”The second mystery of the First Mystery, on the other hand,–|238. if thou accomplishest it finely in all its figures,–the man, therefore, who shall accomplish its mystery, if he speaketh that
p. 199
mystery over the head of any man who goeth forth out of the body, and he speaketh it into his two ears, if indeed the man who goeth forth out of the body hath received mysteries for the second time and is sharing in the word of truth,–amēn, I say unto you: That man, if he goeth forth out of the body of matter, then will his soul become a great light-stream and pass through all the regions, until it cometh to the kingdom of that mystery.
Of its efficacy for the uninitiated.”But if that man hath received no mysteries and is not sharing in the words of truth,–if he who accomplisheth that mystery, speaketh that mystery over the head of a man who cometh forth out of the body and who hath received no mysteries of the Light, and shareth not in the words of truth,–amēn, I say unto you: That man, if he cometh forth out of the body, will be judged in no region of the rulers, nor can he be chastized in any region at all, nor will the fire touch him, because of the great mystery of the Ineffable which is with him.
“And they will hasten quickly and hand him over one to another in turn and lead him from region to region and |239. from order to order, until they bring him before the Virgin of Light, while all the regions are in fear of the mystery and the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable which is with him.
“And if they bring him before the Virgin of Light, then the Virgin of Light will see the sign of the mystery of the kingdom of the Ineffable which is with him; the Virgin of Light marvelleth and proveth him, but suffereth them not to bring him to the Light, until he accomplisheth the total
p. 200
citizenship of the light of that mystery, that is the purities of the renunciation of the world and also of the total matter therein.
“The Virgin of Light sealeth him with a higher seal, which is this [ . . .? ], and letteth him in that month in which he hath come out of the body of matter, light down into a body which will be righteous and find the godhead in truth and the higher mysteries, so that he may inherit them and inherit the Light eternal, which is the gift of the second mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable.
Of the third mystery.”The third mystery of that Ineffable on the other hand,–the man indeed who shall accomplish that mystery, not only if he [himself] cometh forth out of the body, will he inherit the kingdom of the mystery, but if he complete that mystery and accomplish it with |240. all its figures, that is if he go through with that mystery and accomplish it finely and pronounce the name of that mysteryOf its efficacy. over a man who cometh forth out of the body and hath known that mystery,–let the former have delayed or rather not have delayed,–one who is in the dire chastisements of the rulers and in their dire judgments and their manifold fires,–amēn, I say unto you: The man who hath come forth out of the body,–if the name of this mystery is pronounced on his behalf, they will hasten quickly to bring him over and hand him over one to another, until they bring him before the Virgin of Light. And the Virgin of Light will seal him with a higher. seal, which is this [ . . .?], and in that month will she let him light down into the righteous body which will find the godhead in truth and the higher mystery, so that
p. 201
he inherit the Light-kingdom. This, therefore, is the gift of the third mystery of the Ineffable.
Of the three and five mysteries.”Now, therefore, every one who shall receive one of the five mysteries of the Ineffable,–if he cometh forth out of the body and inheriteth up to the region of that mystery, then is the kingdom of those five mysteries higher than the kingdom of the twelve mysteries of the First Mystery, and it is higher than all the mysteries |241. which are below them. But those five mysteries of the Ineffable are alike with one another in their kingdom, yet are they not alike with the three mysteries of the Ineffable.
“He on the other hand who receiveth of the three mysteries of the Ineffable, if he cometh forth out of the body, will inherit up to the kingdom of that mystery. And those three mysteries are alike with one another in the kingdom and they are higher and more exalted than the five mysteries of the Ineffable in the kingdom, but they are not alike with the one and only mystery of the Ineffable.
Of the mysteries of the three spaces”He on the other hand who receiveth the one and only mystery of the Ineffable, will inherit the region of the whole kingdom according to its whole glory, as I have already told you at another time. And every one who shall receive the mystery which is in the space of the universe of the Ineffable, and all the other mysteries which are united in the Limbs of the Ineffable, concerning which I have not yet spoken unto you, and concerning their expansion and the manner of their setting-up and the type of every one, how it is and wherefor it is named the Ineffable or wherefor it standeth expanded with all its
p. 202
[paragraph continues] Limbs and how many Limbs are in it and all its economies, |242. of which I will not tell you now, but when I come to the expansion of the universe I will tell you all severally,–to wit, its expansions and its description, how it is, and the aggregation [?] of all its Limbs, which belong to the economy of the One and Only, the unapproachable God in truth,–up to what region, therefore, every one shall receive the mysteries in the space of the Ineffable, up to that region will he inherit up to which he hath received. And those of the whole region of the space of that Ineffable give no answers in that region, nor give they apologies, nor give they tokens, for they are without tokens and they have no receivers, but they pass through all the regions, until they come to the region of the kingdom of the mystery which they have received.
“In like manner also those who shall receive mysteries in the second space, they have no answers nor apologies, for they are without tokens in that world, which is the space of the first mystery of the First Mystery.
“And those of the third space, which is without, which is the third space from without [? within],–every region in that space hath |243. its receivers and its explanations and its apologies and its tokens, which I will one day tell you when I come to speak of that mystery, that is when I shall have told you of the expansion of the universe.
Of the reign of a thousand years of the Light.”Albeit at the dissolution of the universe, that is when the number of the perfect souls is completed and the mystery [through] which the universe altogether hath risen, is completed, I
p. 203
will pass a thousand years according to the years of the Light, being king over all the emanations of the Light and over the whole number of the perfect souls who have received all mysteries.”

CHAPTER 99
It came to pass, when Jesus had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that Mary Magdalene came forward and said: “My Lord, how many years of the years of the world is a year of the Light?”
What is a year of the Light.Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “A day of the Light is a thousand years in the world, so that thirty-six-myriads of years and a half-myriad of years of the world are a single year of the Light.
“I shall, therefore, pass a thousand years of the Light being king in the midst of the last Helper, and being king over all the emanations of the Light and over the whole number of the perfect souls who have received the mysteries of the Light.
Of those of the first space in the kingdom of the thousand years.”And ye, my disciples, and every one who shall receive the mystery of the Ineffable, will |244. abide with me on my right and on my left, being kings with me in my kingdom.
“And they who shall receive the three mysteries of that Ineffable, will be fellow-kings with you in the Light-kingdom; but they will not be alike with you and with those who receive the mystery of the Ineffable, but they will rather abide behind you, being kings.
“And they who receive the five mysteries of the Ineffable, will also abide behind the three mysteries, being also kings.
“And moreover they who receive the twelfth mystery of the First Mystery, will also again
p. 204
abide behind the five mysteries of the Ineffable, being also kings according to the order of every one of them.
“And all who receive of the mysteries in all the regions of the space of the Ineffable, will also be kings and abide before those who receive the mystery of the First Mystery, expanded according to the glory of every one of them, so that those who receive the higher mysteries, will abide in the higher regions, and those who receive the lower mysteries, will abide in the lower regions, being kings in the light of my kingdom.
“These alone are the allotment of the kingdom of the first space of the Ineffable. |245.
Of those of the second space.”They on the other hand who receive all the mysteries of the second space, that is of the space of the First Mystery, will again abide in the light of my kingdom, expanded according to the glory of every one of them, and every one of them being in the mystery up to which he hath received. And those who receive the higher mysteries, will also abide in the higher regions, and those who receive the lower mysteries, will abide in the lower regions in the light of my kingdom.
“This is the allotment of the second king for those who receive the mystery of the second space of the First Mystery.
Of those of the third space, the first from without.”Those on the other hand who receive the mysteries of the third space, that is of the first space from without, those again will abide behind the second king, expanded in the light of my kingdom, according to the glory of every one of them, every one abiding in the region up to which he hath received mysteries, so that those who receive the higher mysteries, will abide in the
p. 205
higher regions, and those who receive the lower mysteries, will abide in the lower regions.
“These are the three allotments of the Light-kingdom.
“The mysteries of these three allotments of the Light are exceedingly numerous. Ye shall find them in the two great Books of Yew. But I will give you and tell you the great mysteries |246. of every allotment, those which are higher than every region, that is the heads according to every region and according to every order which will lead the whole race of men into the higher regions, according to the space of the Inheritance.
Of the Books of Yew.”Of the rest of the lower mysteries, therefore, ye have no need; but ye will find them in the two Books of Yew, which Enoch hath written whilst I spake with him out of the tree of gnosis and out of the tree of life in the paradise of Adam.
“Now, therefore, when I shall have explained unto you the whole expansion, I will give you and tell you the great mysteries of the three allotments of my kingdom, that is the heads of the mysteries which I will give you and tell you in all their figures and all their types and in their ciphers and the seals of the last space, that is the first space from without. And I will tell you the answers and the apologies and the tokens of that space.
“The second space which is within, possesseth no answers nor apologies nor tokens nor ciphers nor seals; but it possesseth only types and figures.”

CHAPTER 100
When the Saviour had finished saying all this unto his disciples, |247. Andrew came forward and said: “My Lord, be not wroth with me, but have
p. 206
mercy upon me and reveal unto me the mystery of the word concerning which I shall question thee, for it hath been hard for me and I have not understood it.”
The Saviour answered and said unto him: “Question concerning that on which thou desirest to question, and I will reveal it unto thee face to face without similitude.”
Andrew questioneth Jesus.And Andrew answered and said: “My Lord, I am astonished and marvel exceedingly, how the men who are in the world and in the body of this matter, if they come forth out of this world, will pass through these firmaments and all these rulers and all lords and all gods and all these great invisibles and all those of the region of the Midst and those of the whole region of the Right and all the great [ones] of the emanations of the Light, and enter into them all and inherit the Light-kingdom. This matter, therefore, is hard for me.”
That the disciples and the powers are all from the same Mixture.When then Andrew had said this, the spirit of the Saviour was roused in him; he cried out and said: “How long am I to endure you? How long am I to bear with you? Have ye then not even yet understood and are ye ignorant? Know ye then not and do ye not understand that ye and all angels and all archangels and the gods and the lords and all the rulers and all the great invisibles |248. and all those of the Midst and those of the whole region of the Right and all the great [ones] of the emanations of the Light and their whole glory,–that ye all one with another are out of one and the same paste and the same matter and the same substance, and that ye all are out of the same Mixture.
p. 207
“And at the commandment of the First Mystery the Mixture was constrained, until all the great [ones] of the emanations of the Light and all their glory purified themselves, and until they purified themselves from the Mixture. And they have not purified themselves of themselves, but they have purified themselves by necessity according to the economy of the One and Only, the Ineffable.
“They indeed have not at all suffered and have not at all changed themselves in the regions, nor at all torn themselves asunder nor poured themselves into bodies of different kinds and from one into another, nor have they been in any affliction at all.
Of transcorporation and purification.”Ye then in particular are the refuse of the Treasury and ye are the refuse of the region of the Right and ye are the refuse of the region of those of the Midst and ye are the refuse of all the invisibles and of all the rulers; in a word, ye are the refuse of all these. And ye are in great sufferings and great afflictions in your being poured from one into another of different kinds of bodies |249. of the world. And after all these sufferings ye have struggled of your-selves and fought, having renounced the whole world and all the matter therein; and ye have not left off seeking, until ye found all the mysteries of the kingdom of the Light, which have purified you and made you into refined light, exceedingly purified, and ye have become purified light.
“For this cause have I said unto you aforetime: ‘Seek, that ye may find.’ I have, therefore, said unto you: Ye are to seek after the mysteries of the Light, which purify the body
p. 208
of matter and make it. into refined light exceedingly purified.
Of the purifying mysteries.”Amēn, I say unto you: For the sake of the race of men, because it is material, I have torn myself asunder and brought unto them all the mysteries of the Light, that I may purify them, for they are the refuse of the whole matter of their matter; else would no soul of the total race of men have been saved, and they would not be able to inherit the kingdom of the Light, if I had not brought unto them the purifying mysteries.
“For the emanations of the Light have no need of the mysteries, for they are purified; but it is the race of men which hath need of them, because they all are material refuse For this cause, therefore, have I said unto you aforetime: ‘The healthy have no need |250. of the physician, but the sick,’–that is: Those of the Light have no need of the mysteries, for they are purified lights; but it is the race of men which hath need of them, for [they] are material refuse [pl.].
“For this cause, therefore, herald to the whole race of men, saying: Cease not to seek day and night, until ye find the purifying mysteries; and say unto the race of men: Renounce the whole world and the whole matter therein. For he who buyeth and selleth in the world and he who eateth and drinketh of its matter and who liveth in all its cares and in all its associations, amasseth other additional matters to the rest of his matter, because this whole world and all therein and all its associations are material refuse [pl.], and they will make enquiry of every one concerning his purity.
p. 209
“For this cause, therefore, I have said unto you aforetime: Renounce the whole world and the whole matter therein, that ye may not amass other additional matter to the rest of your matter in you. For this cause, therefore, herald it to the whole race of men, saying: Renounce the whole world and all its associations, |251. that ye may not amass additional matter to the rest of your matter in you; and say unto them: Cease not to seek day and night and remit not yourselves until ye find the purifying mysteries which will purify you and make you into a refined light, so that ye will go on high and inherit the light of my kingdom.
That all who are purified will be saved.”Now, therefore, Andrew and all thy brethren thy co-disciples, because of your renunciations and all your sufferings which ye have endured in every region, and because of your changes in every region and of your being poured from one into another of different kinds of bodies and because of all your afflictions, and after all this ye have received the purifying mysteries and are become refined light exceedingly purified,–for this cause, therefore, ye will go on high and penetrate into all the regions of all the great emanations of the Light and be kings in the Light-kingdom for ever.
That finally they will be higher than all powers.”But if ye come forth out of the body and come on high and reach unto the region of the rulers, then will all the rulers be seized with shame before you, because ye are the refuse of their matter and have become light more purified than them all. And |252. if ye reach unto the region of the Great Invisible and unto the region of those of the Midst and of those of the Right and unto
p. 210
the regions of all the great emanations of the Light, then will ye be revered among them all, because ye are the refuse of their matter and are became light more purified than them all. And all the regions will sing praises before you, until ye come to the region of the kingdom.
“This is the answer to the words on which ye question. Now, therefore, Andrew, art thou still in unfaith and unknowing?” 1
Jesus pardoneth the ignorance of Andrew.When then the Saviour said this, Andrew knew clearly, not only he but also all the disciples knew with precision that they should inherit the Light-kingdom. They all threw themselves down together at Jesus’ feet, cried aloud, wept and besought the Saviour, saying: “Lord, forgive our brother the sin of unknowing.”
The Saviour answered and said: “I forgive and will forgive; for this cause, therefore, hath the First Mystery sent me, that I may forgive every one his sins.”
[SUB-SCRIPTION:]
A PORTION OF THE BOOKS OF THE SAVIOUR
CHAPTER 101
[THE CONCLUSION OF ANOTHER BOOK]
Of the Limbs of the Ineffable.”AND those who are worthy of the mysteries which abide in the Ineffable, which are those which have not gone forth,–these exist before the First Mystery, and to use a likeness and similitude, that ye may understand it, they are as the Limbs of the Ineffable. And every one existeth according to the dignity of its glory: the head according
p. 211
to the dignity of the head and the eye according to the dignity |253. of the eyes and the ear according to the dignity of the ears and the rest of the Limbs [in like fashion]; so that the matter is manifest: There is a multitude of limbs but one only body. Of this indeed have I spoken in a pattern and similitude and likeness, but not in a form in truth; nor have I revealed the word in truth, but the mystery [only] of the Ineffable.
The Saviour is their treasury.”And all the Limbs which are in it,–according to the word with which I have made comparison,–that is, those which abide on the mystery of the Ineffable, and those which abide in it, and also the three spaces which are after them according to the mysteries,–of all these in truth and verity I am their treasury beside whom there is no other treasury, who hath not his like in the world; but there are still words and mysteries and other regions.
Of the dignity of those who have received the mysteries.”Now, therefore, blessed is he who hath found the [words of the] mysteries [of the first space] which is from without; and he is a god who hath found these words of the mysteries of the second space, which is in the midst; and he is a saviour and an uncontainable who hath found the words of the mysteries of the third space, which is within, and he is more excellent than the universe and like unto those who are in that third space. Because he hath found the mystery in which they are and in which they stand,–|254. for this cause, therefore, is he like unto them. He on the other hand who hath found the words of the mysteries which I have described unto you according to a likeness, that they are the Limbs of the Ineffable,–amēn, I say unto you: That man who hath
p. 212
found the words of these mysteries in divine truth, is the first in truth and like unto him [sc. the First, i.e. the Ineffable], for through those words and mysteries . . . and the universe itself standeth through that First. For this cause he who hath found the words of those mysteries, is like unto the First. For it is the gnosis of the gnosis of the Ineffable concerning which I have discoursed with you this day.”

A THIRD BOOK
CHAPTER 102
Of the proclamation of the disciples.JESUS continued again in the discourse and said unto his disciples: “When I shall have gone into the Light, then herald it unto the whole world and say unto them: Cease not to seek day and night and remit not yourselves until ye find the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, which will purify you and make you into refined light and lead you into the Light-kingdom.
What men should renounce.”Say unto them: Renounce the whole world and the whole matter therein and all its care and all its sins, in a word all its associations which are in it, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from all the chastisements which are in the judgments.
“Say unto them: Renounce murmuring, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire of the dog-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce eavesdropping [?], that ye may [be worthy of the mysteries of the Light] and be saved from the judgments of the dog-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce litigiousness [?], that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the chastisements of Ariēl.
“Say unto them: Renounce false slander, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the
p. 214
[paragraph continues] Light and be saved from the fire-rivers of the dog-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce false witness, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and that ye may escape and be saved from the fire-rivers of the dog-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce pride and haughtiness, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-pits of Ariēl.
“Say unto them: Renounce belly-love, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the judgments of Amente.
“Say unto them: Renounce babbling, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fires of Amente.
“Say unto them: |256. Renounce craftiness, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the chastisements which are in Amente.
“Say unto them: Renounce avarice, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-rivers of the dog-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce love of the world, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the pitch- and fire-coats of the dog-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce pillage, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-rivers of Ariēl.
“Say unto them: Renounce evil conversation, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the chastisements of the fire-rivers . . . .
p. 215
“Say unto them: Renounce wickedness, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-seas of Ariēl.
“Say unto them: Renounce pitilessness, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the judgments of the dragon-faced [ones].
“Say unto them: Renounce wrath, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-rivers of the dragon-faced [ones.]
“Say unto them: Renounce cursing, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-seas of the dragon-faced [ones].
“Say unto them: Renounce thieving, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the bubbling seas of the dragon-faced [ones]. |257.
“Say unto them: Renounce robbery, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from Yaldabaōth.
“Say unto them: Renounce slandering, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the fire-rivers of the lion-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce fighting and strife, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the seething rivers of Yaldabaōth.
“Say unto them: Renounce all unknowing, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the servitors of Yaldabaōth and the fire-seas.
“Say unto them: Renounce evil doing, that
p. 216
ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from all the demons of Yaldabaōth and all his judgments.
“Say unto them: Renounce sloth, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the seething pitch-seas of Yaldabaōth.
“Say unto them: Renounce adultery, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light-kingdom and be saved from the sulphur- and pitch-seas of the lion-faced [one].
“Say unto them: Renounce murder, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the crocodile-faced ruler,–this one who is in the cold, |258. is the first chamber of the outer darkness.
“Say unto them: Renounce pitilessness and impiety, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the rulers of the outer darkness.
“Say unto them: Renounce atheism, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the howling and grinding of teeth.
“Say unto them: Renounce [magic] potions, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the great cold and the hail of the outer darkness.
“Say unto them: Renounce blasphemy, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from the great dragon of the outer darkness.
“Say unto them: Renounce the doctrines of error, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and be saved from all the chastisements
p. 217
of the great dragon of the outer darkness.
“Say unto those who teach the doctrines of error and to every one who is instructed by them: Woe unto you, for, if ye do not repent and abandon your error, ye will go into the chastisements of the great dragon and of the outer darkness, which is exceedingly evil, and never will ye be cast [up] into the world, but will be non-existent until the end. |259.
“Say unto those who abandon the doctrines of truth of the First Mystery: Woe unto you, for your chastisement is sad compared with [that of] all men. For ye will abide in the great cold and ice and hail in the midst of the dragon and of the outer darkness, and ye will never from this hour on be cast [up] into the world, but ye shall be frozen up [?] in that region and at the dissolution of the universe ye will perish and become non-existent eternally.
The boundaries of the ways of the worthy.”Say rather to the men of the world: Be calm, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be ye loving-unto-men, that ye may be worthy of the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be ye gentle, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be ye peaceful, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be ye merciful, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
p. 218
“Say unto them: Give ye alms, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Minister unto the poor and the sick and distressed, that ye may receive the mysteries |260. of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be ye loving-unto-God, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be ye righteous, that ye may receive the mysteries [of the Light] and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Be good, that ye may receive the mysteries [of the Light] and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“Say unto them: Renounce all, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
“These are all the boundaries of the ways for those who are worthy of the mysteries of the Light.
Unto whom are the mysteries of the Light to be given.”Unto, such, therefore, who have renounced in this renunciation, give the mysteries of the Light and hide them not from them at all, even though they are sinners and they have been in al! the sins and all the iniquities of the world, all of which I have recounted unto you, in order that they may turn and repent and be in the submission which I have just recounted unto you. Give unto them the mysteries of the Light-kingdom and hide them not from them at all;The mysteries are for the forgiveness of sins. for it is because of sinfulness that I have brought the mysteries into the world, that I may forgive all their sins which they have committed from the beginning on. For this cause
p. 219
have I said unto you aforetime: ‘I am not come to call the righteous.’ Now, |261. therefore, I have brought the mysteries that [their] sins may be forgiven for every one and they be received into the Light-kingdom. For the mysteries are the gift of the First Mystery, that he may wipe out the sins and iniquities of all sinners.”

CHAPTER 103
Mary questioneth the Saviour.It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary came forward and said to the Saviour: “My Lord, will then a righteous man who is perfected in all righteousness, and that man who hath no sin at all, will such an one be tormented in the chastisements and judgments or not? Or will rather that man be brought into the kingdom of heaven or not?”
Of the soul of the righteous man who hath not received the mysteries at death.And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “A righteous man who is perfected in all righteousness and who hath never committed any sin of any kind, and such an one who never hath received mysteries of the Light, if the time is at hand when he goeth forth out of the body, then straightway come the receivers of one of the great triple-powers,–those among whom there is a great [one],–snatch away the soul of that man from the hands of the retributive receivers and spend three days circling with it in all the creatures of the world. After three days they lead it down into the chaos, so as to lead it into all the chastisements of the judgments and to dispatch it to all the judgments. The fires of the chaos do not trouble it greatly; but they will trouble it partly for a short time.
“And with haste they take pity on it quickly, to lead it up out of the chaos and lead it on the
p. 220
way of the midst through all the rulers. And they [sc. the rulers] do not chastize it in their harsh judgments, but the fire of their regions troubleth it partly. And if it shall be brought into the region of Yachthanabas, the pitiless, then will he indeed not be able to chastize it in his evil judgments, but he holdeth it fast a short time, while the fire of his chastisements troubleth it partly.
And again they take pity on it quickly, and lead it up out of those regions of theirs and they do not bring it into the æons, so that the rulers of the æons do not carry it away ravishingly; they bring it on the way of the sun and bring it before the Virgin of Light. She proveth it and findeth that it is pure of sins, but letteth them not bring it to the Light, because the sign of the kingdom of the mystery is not with it. But she sealeth it with a higher seal and letteth it be cast down into the body |263. into the æons of righteousness,–that body which will be good to find the signs of the mysteries of the Light and inherit the Light-kingdom for ever.
“If on the contrary he hath sinned once or twice or thrice, then will he be cast back into the world again according to the type of the sins which he hath committed, the type of which I will tell you when I shall have told you the expansion of the universe.
“But amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Even if a righteous man hath committed no sins at all, he cannot possibly be brought into the Light-kingdom, because the sign of the kingdom of the mysteries is not with him. In a word, it is impossible to bring souls into the Light without the mysteries of the Light-kingdom.”

CHAPTER 104
p. 221
John questioneth Jesus.It came to pass then, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that John came forward and said: “My Lord, suppose a sinning and a law-breaking man is replete in all iniquities, and he hath ceased from these for the sake of the kingdom of heaven and renounced the whole world and the whole matter therein, and we give him from the be-ginning onwards the mysteries of the Light which are in the first space from without, and if he receiveth the mysteries, and after a little while again if he returneth and transgresseth, and thereafter again if he turneth and ceaseth from all sins and turneth and |264. renounceth the whole world and the whole matter therein, so that he cometh again and is in great repentance, and if we know truly in truth that he longeth after God, so that we give him the second mystery of the first space which is from without;–in like manner if he turneth anew and transgresseth and is again in the sins of the world, and again if he thereafter turneth and ceaseth from the sins of the world and again renounceth the whole world and the whole matter therein and again is in great repentance, and we know it with certainty that he is not a play-actor, so that we turn and give him the mysteries of the beginning, which [are] in the first space from without;–in like manner, if he turneth again and sinneth and is in every type [of sin];–desirest thou that we forgive him unto seven times and give him the mysteries which are in the first space from without, unto seven times or not?”
The Saviour answered again and said unto John: “Not only forgive him unto seven times,
p. 222
The disciples are to forgive many times seven times.but amēn, I say unto you: Forgive him unto many times seven times, and every time give him the mysteries from the beginning onwards which are in the first space from without. Perchance ye win the soul of that brother and he inheriteth the Light-kingdom.
“For this cause, therefore, when ye questioned me aforetime, |265. saying: ‘If our brother sin against us, desirest thou that we forgive him unto seven times?’–I answered and spake unto you in a similitude, saying: ‘Not only unto seven times, but unto seventy times seven.’
“Now, therefore, forgive him many times and every time give him the mysteries which are in the first space which is from without. Perchance ye win the soul of that brother and he inheriteth the Light-kingdom.
Of the reward of the savers of souls.”Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: He who shall keep in Life and save only one soul, besides the dignity which he possesseth in the Light-kingdom, he will receive yet another dignity for the soul which he hath saved, so that he who shall save many souls, besides the dignity which he possesseth in the Light he will receive many other dignities for the souls which he hath saved.”

CHAPTER 105
John continueth his questioning.When then the Saviour had said this, John started forward and said: “My Lord, bear with me if I question thee, for from now on I will begin to, question thee on all things concerning the manner, how we are to herald it to mankind.
“If, therefore, I give that brother a mystery out of the mysteries of the beginning which are in the first space from without, and if I give him many mysteries and he doeth not what |266. is
p. 223
worthy of the kingdom of heaven,–desirest thou that we let him pass through to the mysteries of the second space? Perchance we win the soul of that brother, and he turneth, repenteth and inheriteth the Light-kingdom. Desirest thou that we let him pass through to the mysteries [which are in the second space] or not?”
That the mysteries shall be given again unto a repentant brother even up to the three of the second space.And the Saviour answered and said unto John: “If it is a brother who is not play-acting, but in truth longeth after God, if ye have given him many times the mysteries of the beginning and because of the necessity of the elements of the Fate he hath not done what is worthy of the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, then forgive him, let him pass through and give him the first mystery which is in the second space. Perchance ye win the soul of that brother.
“And if he hath not done what is worthy of the mysteries of the Light and hath committed transgression and divers sins, and thereafter hath turned; again and been in great repentance and hath renounced the whole world and ceased from all the sins of the world, and ye know with certainty that he doth not play-act but in truth longeth after God, then turn ye anew, forgive him, let him pass on through and give him the second mystery in the second |267. space of the First Mystery. Perchance ye win the soul of that brother and he inheriteth the Light-kingdom.
“And again if he hath not done what is worthy of the mysteries, but hath been in transgression and divers sins, and thereafter again hath turned and been in great repentance and hath renounced the whole world and the whole matter therein and ceased from the sins of the world, so that
p. 224
ye know truly that he is not play-acting but longeth truly after God, then turn ye anew, forgive him and receive his repentance, because the First Mystery is compassionate and merciful-minded; let also that man pass through and give him the three mysteries together which are in the second space of the First Mystery.
The limit of the power of the disciples to forgive sins.”If that man [then] transgresseth and is in divers sins, from that moment onwards ye are not to forgive him nor to receive his repentance; but let him be among you as a stumbling-block and as a transgressor.
“For, amēn, I say unto you: Those three mysteries will be witnesses for his last repentance, and he hath not repentance from this moment onwards. For, amēn, I say unto you: The soul of that man will not |268. be cast back into the world above from this moment onwards, but will be in the abodes of the dragon of the outer darkness.
A former saying explained.”For regarding the souls of such men I have spoken unto you aforetime in a similitude, saying: ‘If thy brother sinneth against thee, bring him over between thee alone and him. If he hearkeneth unto thee, thou wilt win thy brother; if he hearkeneth not unto thee, take with thee yet another. If he hearkeneth not unto thee and the other, bring him to the assembly. If he hearken not unto the others, let him be for you as a transgressor and as a stumbling-block.’–That is: If he is not usable in the first mystery, give him the second; and if he is not usable in the second give him the three, assembled together, which is ‘the assembly’; and if he is not usable in the third mystery, let him be for you as a stumbling-block and as a transgressor.
p. 225
Of the master-mystery of the forgiveness of sins.”And the word which I have spoken unto you aforetime: ‘So that through two to three witnesses every word may be established,’–it is this: Those three mysteries will witness for his last repentance. And amēn, |269. I say unto you: If that man repenteth, no mystery can forgive him his sins, nor can his repentance be received, nor can he at all be hearkened to through any mystery, save through the first mystery of the First Mystery and through the mysteries of the Ineffable. It is these alone which will receive the repentance of that man and forgive his sins; for those mysteries in sooth are compassionate and merciful-minded and forgiving at every time.”

CHAPTER 106
John continueth his questioning.When then the Saviour had said this, John continued again and said to the Saviour: “My Lord, suppose an exceedingly sinful brother who hath renounced the whole world and the whole matter therein and all its sins and all its cares, and we shall prove him and know that he is not in deceit and play-acting but that in uprightness and in truth he longeth [after God], and we know that he hath become worthy of the mysteries of the second space or of the third,–desirest thou that we give him of the mysteries of the second space and of the third, before he hath at all received mysteries of the Inheritance of the Light or not? Desirest thou that we give or not?”
Further of the forgiveness of sins.And the Saviour answered and said unto John in the midst of the disciples: “If ye know with certainty that that man |270. hath renounced the whole world and all its cares and all its associations and all its sins, and if ye know in truth that he
p. 226
is not in deceit, neither that he was play-acting nor that he was curious to know the mysteries, how they are brought to pass, but that he longeth after God in truth, hide them not from such an one, but give him of the mysteries of the second and third space and try even of what mystery he is worthy; and that of which he is worthy, give him and hide it not from him, for if ye hide it from him, ye may be guilty of a great condemnation.
“If ye give him once [of the mysteries] of the second space or of the third and he turneth again and sinneth, ye are to continue again the second time up to the third time. If he still sinneth, ye shall not continue to give him, for those three mysteries will be witnesses unto him for his last repentance. And amēn, I say unto you: He who shall give that man anew mysteries of the second space or of the third, is guilty of a great condemnation. But let him be for you as a transgressor and as a stumbling-block.
“Amēn, I say unto you: The soul of that man cannot be cast back into the world |271. from this moment onwards; but his habitation is in the midst of the jaws of the dragon of the outer darkness, the region of howling and grinding of teeth. And at the dissolution of the world his soul will be frozen up [?] and perish in the violent cold and exceedingly violent fire and will be non-existent eternally.
“Even if he yet again turneth and renounceth the whole world and all its cares and all its sins, and he is in great citizenship and great repentance, no mystery can receive from him his repentance; nor can it hearken unto him, to have mercy
p. 227
upon him and receive his repentance and forgive his sins, save the mystery of the First Mystery and the mystery of the Ineffable. It is these alone which will receive the repentance of that man and forgive his sins; for in sooth those mysteries are compassionate and merciful-minded and forgiving of sins at every time.”

CHAPTER 107
John continueth his questioning.And when the Saviour had said this, John continued again and said: “My Lord, bear with me, if I question thee, and be not wroth with me, for I question concerning all things with surety and certainty for knowledge of the manner, how we are to herald it to the men of the world.”
And the Saviour answered and said unto John: “Question concerning all things on which thou questionest, and I will reveal them unto thee, face to face |272. in openness without similitude, or with surety.”
And John answered and said: “My Lord, if we go forth and herald it and come into a city or a village, and if the men of that city come forth to meet us without our knowing who they are, and if they receive us unto themselves in great deceit and great play-acting and bring us into their house, desiring to make trial of the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, and if they play-act with us in submission and we suppose that they long after God, and we give them the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, and if we thereafter know that they have not done what is worthy of the mystery, and we know that they have play-acted with us, and have been deceitful against us and that they have also made a show of the mysteries region by region, making trial of us
p. 228
and also of our mysteries,–what is then the thing which will befall such?”
Of pretenders who receive the mysteries.And the Saviour answered and said unto John: “If ye come into a city or a village, where ye enter into the house and they receive you unto themselves, give them a mystery. If they are worthy, ye will win their souls and they will inherit the Light-kingdom; but if they are not worthy but are deceitful against you, and if they also make a show of the mysteries, making trial of you and also of the mysteries, then invoke |273. the first mystery of the First Mystery which hath mercy on every one, and say: Thou Mystery, which we have given unto these impious and iniquitous souls who have not done what is worthy of thy mystery but have made a show of us, turn back [then] the mystery unto us and make them for ever strangers to the mystery of thy kingdom. And shake ye off the dust of your feet as a witness against them, saying: May your souls be as the dust of your house. And amēn, I say unto you: In that hour all the mysteries which ye have given unto them, will return unto you, and all the words and all the mysteries of the region up to which they have received figures, will be taken from them.
A former saying explained.”Concerning such men, therefore, have I aforetime spoken unto you in similitude, saying: ‘Where ye enter into a house and are received, say unto them: Peace be with you. And if they are worthy, let your peace come upon them; and if they are not worthy, let your peace return unto you,’–that is: If those men do what is worthy of the mysteries and in truth long after God, give them the mysteries of the Light-kingdom;
p. 229
but if they play-act with you and are deceitful against you, without your having known it, |274. and if ye give them the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, and again thereafter they make a show of the mysteries and they make also trial of you and also of the mysteries, then perform the first mystery of the First Mystery, and it will turn back unto you all the mysteries which ye have given unto them, and it will make them strangers to the mysteries of the Light for ever.
“And such men will not be led back to the world from this moment onwards; but amēn, I say unto you: Their dwelling is in the midst of the jaws of the dragon of the outer darkness. And if they still at a time of repentance renounce the whole world and the whole matter therein and all the sins of the world, and they are in entire submission to the mysteries of the Light, no mystery can hearken unto them nor forgive their sins, save this same mystery of the Ineffable, which hath mercy on every one and forgiveth every one his sins.”

CHAPTER 108
Mary again questioneth Jesus.It came to pass, when Jesus had finished saying these words unto his disciples, that Mary adored the feet of Jesus and kissed them. Mary said: “My Lord, bear with me, if I question thee, and be not wroth with me.”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Question concerning what thou desirest to question, and I will reveal it |275. unto thee in openness.”
And Mary answered and said: “My Lord, suppose a good and excellent brother whom we have filled with all the mysteries of the Light, and that brother hath a brother or kinsman, in a
p. 230
word he hath in general [any] man, and this [man] is a sinner and impious or better he is no sinner, and such an one hath gone out of the body, and the heart of the good brother is grieved and mourneth over him, that he is in judgments and chastisements,–now, therefore, my Lord, what are we to do to remove him out of the chastisements and harsh judgments?”
And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Concerning this word, therefore, I have already spoken unto you at another time, but hearken that I may say it again, so that ye may be perfected in all mysteries and be called ‘the perfected in every fulness.’
How the souls of those who have come out of the body may be helped by those on earth.”Now, therefore, all men, sinners or better who are no sinners, not only if ye desire that they be taken out of the judgments and violent chastisements, but that they be removed into a righteous body which will find the mysteries of the godhead, so that it goeth on high and inheriteth the Light-kingdom,–then perform the third mystery of the Ineffable |276. and say: Carry ye the soul of this and this man of whom we think in our hearts, carry him out of all the chastisements of the rulers and haste ye quickly to lead him before the Virgin of Light; and in every month let the Virgin of Light seal him with a higher seal, and in every month let the Virgin of Light cast him into a body which will be righteous and good, so that it goeth on high and inheriteth the Light-kingdom. “And if ye say this, amēn, I say unto you: All who serve in all the orders of the judgments of the rulers, hasten to hand over that soul from one to the other, until they lead it before the Virgin of Light. And the Virgin of Light sealeth
p. 231
it with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable and handeth it over unto her receivers, and the receivers will cast it into a body which will be righteous and find the mysteries of the Light, so that it will be good and goeth on high and inheriteth the Light-kingdom. Lo, this is it on which ye question me.”

CHAPTER 109
Mary continueth her questioning.And Mary answered and said: “Now, therefore, my Lord, hast thou then not brought mysteries into the world that man |277. may not die through the death which is appointed him by the rulers of the Fate,–be it that it is appointed one to die by the sword or die by the waters or through tortures and torturings and acts of violence which are in the law, or through any other evil death,–hast thou then not brought mysteries into the world that man may not die with them through the rulers of the Fate, but that he may die by a sudden death, so that he endure no sufferings through such kinds of death? For they are exceedingly numerous who persecute us because of thee, and numerous those who persecute us because of thy name, in order that, if they torture us, we may speak the mystery and straightway go out of the body without having endured any sufferings at all.”
How he who possesseth the mysteries can come forth out of the body without suffering.The Saviour answered and said unto all his disciples: “Concerning this word on which ye question me, I have spoken unto you at another time; but hearken again that I may say it unto you anew: Not only ye, but every man who will accomplish that first mystery of the First Mystery of the Ineffable,–he who, therefore, shall perform that mystery and accomplish it in all its figures and all its types and all its stations, in
p. 232
performing it, he will not come out of the body; but after he hath accomplished that mystery in all its figures |278. and all its types, thereafter then at every time when he shall speak the name of that mystery, he will save himself from all that which is appointed him by the rulers of the Fate. And in that hour he will come forth out of the body of the matter of the rulers, and his soul will become a great light-stream, so that it soareth on high and penetrateth all the regions of the rulers and all the regions of the Light, until it reacheth the region of its kingdom. Neither giveth it answers nor apologies in any region at all, for it is without tokens.”

CHAPTER 110
When then Jesus had said this, Mary continued, threw herself at Jesus’ feet, kissed them and said: “My Lord, still will I question thee. Reveal [it] unto us and hide [it] not from us.”
Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “Question on what ye question, and I will reveal [it] unto you in openness without similitude.”
Mary continueth her questioning.Mary answered and said: “My Lord, hast thou then not brought mysteries into the world because of poverty and riches, and because of weakness and strength, and because of . . . and healthy bodies, in a word because of all such, so that, if we go into the regions of the land, and they do not have faith in us and they hearken not unto our words, and we perform any such mysteries in those regions, they may know truly in truth that we |279. herald the words [of the God] of the universe?”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary in the midst of the disciples: “Concerning this mystery on which ye question me, I have given
p. 233
it unto you at another time; but I will repeat it and speak the word unto you:
The mystery of the raising of the dead.”Now, therefore, Mary, not only ye, but every man who shall accomplish the mystery of the raising of the dead,–that which healeth the demons and all pains and all sicknesses and the blind and the lame and the maimed and the dumb and the deaf, which I have given unto you aforetime,–he who shall receive [that] mystery and accomplish it, thereafter then, if he ask for all things, for poverty and riches, for weakness and strength, for . . . and healthy body, and for all healings of the body and for the raising of the dead and for healing the lame and the blind and the deaf and the dumb and all sicknesses and all pains,–in a word, he who shall accomplish that mystery and ask for all the things which I have just said, then will they quickly come to pass for him.”
The disciples became frenzied at the sublimity of the prospect.When then the Saviour had said this, the disciples came forward, cried out all together and said: “O Saviour, thou hath made us very exceedingly frenzied because of the great deeds of which thou tellest us; and because thou hast borne up our souls, they have pressed to go forth out of us |280. unto thee, for we issue from thee. Now, therefore, because of these great deeds of which thou tellest us, our souls have become frenzied and they have pressed very exceedingly, yearning to go forth out of us on high to the region of thy kingdom.”

CHAPTER 111
How the disciples shall make proclamation.When then the disciples had said this, the Saviour continued again and said unto his disciples: “If ye go into cities or kingdoms or countries, proclaim first unto them, saying:
p. 234
Search ever and cease not, until ye find the mysteries of the Light which will lead you into the Light-kingdom. Say unto them: Beware of the doctrines of error. For many will come in my name and say: It is I. And it is not I, and they will lead many astray.
What mysteries they shall give.”Now, therefore, unto all men who come unto you and have faith in you and hearken unto your words and do what is worthy of the mysteries of the Light, give the mysteries of the Light and hide them not from them. And unto him who is worthy of the higher mysteries, give them, and to him who is worthy of the lower mysteries, give them, and hide not anything from any one.
The mystery of the raising of the dead not to be given to any.”The mystery of the raising of the dead and of the healing of the sick, on the other hand, give unto no one nor give instruction in it, for that mystery belongeth to the rulers, it and all its namings. For this cause, therefore, give it |281. unto no one, nor give instruction in it until ye establish the faith in the whole world, in order that, if ye come into cities or into countries, and they do not receive you unto themselves, and do not have faith, and do not hearken unto your words, ye may raise the dead in those regions and heal the lame and the blind and manifold of sicknesses in those regions. And through all such they will have faith in you, that ye herald the God of the universe, and will have faith in all the words of you. For this cause, therefore, have I given unto you that mystery, until ye establish the faith in the whole world.”
When then the Saviour had said this, he continued again in the discourse and said unto Mary: “Now, therefore, hearken, Mary, concerning the
p. 235
word on which thou hast questioned me: Who constraineth the man until he sinneth? Now, therefore, hearken:
Of the constitution of man.”Is the babe born, the power is feeble in it, and the soul is feeble in it, and also the counterfeiting spirit is feeble in it; in a word, the three together are feeble, without any one of them sensing anything, whether good or evil, because of the load of forgetfulness which is very heavy. Moreover the body also is feeble. And the babe eateth of the delights of the world of the rulers; and the power draweth into itself from the portion of the power which |282. is in the delights; and the soul draweth into itself from the portion of the soul which is in the delights; and the counterfeiting spirit draweth into itself from the portion of the evil which is in the delights and in its lusts. And on the other hand the body draweth into itself the matter which senseth not, which is in the delights. The destiny on the contrary taketh nothing from the delights, because it is not mingled with them, but it departeth again in the condition in which it cometh into the world.
“And little by little the power and the soul and the counterfeiting spirit grow, and every one of them senseth according to its nature: the power senseth to seek after the light of the height; the soul on the other hand senseth to seek after the region of righteousness which is mixed, which is the region of the commixture; the counterfeiting spirit on the other hand seeketh after all evils and lusts and all sins; the body on the contrary senseth nothing unless it taketh up force out of the matter.
p. 236
“And straightway the three develop sense, every one according to its nature. And the retributive receivers assign the servitors to follow them and be witnesses of all the sins which they commit, with a view to the manner and method how they will chastize them in the judgments.
Of the counterfeiting spirit.”And after this the counterfeiting spirit |283. contriveth and senseth all sins and the evil which the rulers of the great Fate have commanded for the soul, and it maketh them for the soul.
“And the inner power stirreth the soul to seek after the region of the Light and the whole god-head; and the counterfeiting spirit leadeth away the soul and compelleth it continually to do all its lawless deeds, all its mischiefs and all its sin, and is persistently allotted to the soul and is hostile to it, and making it do all this evil and all these sins.
“And it goadeth on the retributive servitors, so that they are witnesses in all the sins which it will make it do. Moreover also if it will rest in the night [or] by day, it stirreth it in dreams or in lusts of the world, and maketh it to lust after all the things of the world. In a word, it driveth [?] it into all the things which the rulers have commanded for it and it is hostile to the soul, making it do what pleaseth it not.
“Now, therefore, Mary, this is in fact the foe of the soul, and this compelleth it until it doeth all sins.
The state of the sinful soul after death.”Now, therefore, if |284. the time of that man is completed, first cometh forth the destiny and leadeth the man unto death through the rulers and their bonds with which they are bound through the Fate.
p. 237
“And thereafter the retributive receivers come and lead that soul out of the body. And thereafter the. retributive receivers spend three days circling round with that soul in all the regions and dispatch it to all the æons of the world. And the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny follow that soul; and the power returneth to the Virgin of Light.
“And after three days the retributive receivers lead down that soul to the Amente of the chaos; and when they bring it down to the chaos, they hand it over to those who chastize. And the retributive receivers return unto their own regions according to the economy of the works of the rulers concerning the coming-forth of the souls.
“And the counterfeiting spirit becometh the receiver of the soul, being assigned unto it and transferring it according to the chastisement because of the sins which it hath made it commit, and is in great enmity to the soul.
“And when the soul hath finished the chastisements in the chaos according to the sins |285. which it hath committed, the counterfeiting spirit leadeth it forth out of the chaos, being assigned unto it and transferring it to every region because of the sins which it hath committed; and it leadeth it forth on the way of the rulers of the midst. And when it reacheth them, [the rulers] question it on the mysteries of the destiny; and if it hath not found them, they question their destiny. And those rulers chastize that soul according to the sins of which it is guilty. I will tell you the type of their chastisements at the expansion of the universe.
p. 238
How a sinful soul is brought back to birth.”When, therefore, the time of the chastisements of that soul in the judgments of the rulers of the midst shall be completed, the counterfeiting spirit leadeth the soul up out of all the regions of the rulers of the midst and bringeth it before the light of the sun according to the commandment of the First Man, Yew, and bringeth it before the judge, the Virgin of Light. And she proveth that soul and findeth that it is a sinning soul, and ceaseth her light-power into it for its standing-upright and because of the body and the community of sense,–the type of which I will tell you at the expansion of the universe. And the Virgin of Light sealeth that soul and handeth it over to one of her receivers |286. and will have it cast into a body which is suitable to the sins which it hath committed.
“And amēn, I say unto you: They will not discharge that soul from the changes of the body until it hath yielded its last circuit according to its merit. Of all these then will I tell you their type and the type of the bodies into which it will be cast according to the sins of each soul. All this will I tell you when I shall have told you the expansion of the universe.”

CHAPTER 112
Of the ascension after death of the good soul that hath received the mysteries.Jesus continued again in the discourse and said: “If on the contrary it is a soul which hath not hearkened unto the counterfeiting spirit in all its works, but hath become good and hath received the mysteries of the Light which are in the second space or even those which are in the third space which is within, when the time [of the coming-forth] of that soul out of the body is completed, then the counterfeiting spirit followeth that soul, it and the destiny; and
p. 239
it followeth it on the way on which it will go above.
“And before it removeth itself above, it uttereth the mystery of the undoing of the seals and all the bonds of the counterfeiting spirit with which the rulers have bound it to the soul; and when it is uttered, the bonds of the counterfeiting spirit undo themselves, and it ceaseth to come into that soul and releaseth the soul according to the commandments which |287. the rulers of the great Fate have commanded it, saying: ‘Release not this soul until it tell thee the mystery of the undoing of all the seals with which we have bound thee to the soul.’
“If then the soul shall have uttered the mystery of the undoing of the seals and of all the bonds of the counterfeiting spirit, and if it ceaseth to come into the soul and ceaseth to be bound to it, then it uttereth in that moment a mystery and releaseth the destiny to its region to the rulers who are on the way of the midst. And it uttereth the mystery and releaseth the counterfeiting spirit to the rulers of the Fate to the region in which it was bound to it.
“And in that moment it becometh a great light-stream, shining exceedingly, and the retributive receivers who have led it forth out of the body, are afraid of the light of that soul and fall on their faces. And in that moment that soul becometh a great light-stream, it becometh entirely wings of light, and penetrateth all the regions of the rulers and all the orders of the Light, until it reacheth the region of its kingdom up to which it hath received mysteries.
“If on the other hand it is a soul which hath
p. 240
Of the state after death of one who hath received the mysteries, and yet hath transgressed.received mysteries in the first space which is without, and if after it |288. hath received the mysteries it hath accomplished them, it [then] turneth and committeth sin after the accomplishing of the mysteries, and if the time of the coming-forth of that soul is completed, then the retributive receivers come to lead that soul out of the body.
“And the destiny and the counterfeiting spirit follow that soul. Because the counterfeiting spirit is bound to it with the seals and the bonds of the rulers, it followeth thus that soul which travelleth on the ways with the counterfeiting spirit.
“It uttereth the mystery of the undoing of all the bonds and all the seals with which the rulers have bound the counterfeiting spirit to the soul. And when the soul uttereth the mystery of the undoing of the seals, straightway the bonds of the seals which are bound in the counterfeiting spirit to the soul undo themselves. And when the soul uttereth the mystery of the undoing of the seals, straightway the counterfeiting spirit undoeth itself and ceaseth to be assigned to the soul. And in that moment the soul uttereth a mystery and restraineth the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny and dischargeth them which follow it. But no one of them is in its power; |289. but it is in their power.
“And in that moment the receivers of that soul come with the mysteries which it hath received, come and snatch that soul out of the hands of the retributive receivers, and the [latter] receivers go back to the works of the rulers for the purpose of the economy of the leading-forth of the souls.
p. 241
“And the receivers of that soul on the other hand who belong to the Light, become wings of light for that soul and become vestures of light for it and they do not lead it into the chaos, because it is not lawful to lead into the chaos souls which have received mysteries, but they lead it on the way of the rulers of the midst. And when it reacheth the rulers of the midst, those rulers meet the soul, they being in great fear and violent fire and with different faces, in a word in great immeasurable fear.
“And in that moment the soul uttereth the mystery of their apology. And they are exceedingly afraid and fall on their faces, being in fear of the mystery which it hath uttered, and of their apology. |290. And that soul surrendereth their destiny, saying unto them: Take your destiny!The apology of the rulers of the ways of the midst. I come not to your regions from this moment onwards. I have become a stranger unto you for ever, being about to go unto the region of my inheritance.
“And when the soul shall have said this, the receivers of the Light fly with it on high and lead it into the æons of the Fate, it giving every region its apology and its seals,–which I will tell you at the expansion of the universe. And it giveth the counterfeiting spirit to the rulers and telleth them the mystery of the bonds with which it is bound to it, and sayeth unto them: There haveThe apology of the rulers of the Fate. ye your counterfeiting spirit! I come not to your region from this moment onwards. I have become a stranger unto you for ever. And it giveth every one his seal and his apology.
“And when the soul shall have said this, the receivers of the Light fly with it on high and lead
p. 242
Of the ascension of that soul into the Inheritance.it |291. out of the æons of the Fate and lead it up into all the æons [above], it giving to every region its apology and the apology of all the regions and the seals to the tyrants of the king, the Adamas. And it giveth the apology of all the rulers of all the regions of the Left,–whose collective apologies and seals I will one day tell you when I shall tell you the expansion of the universe.
“And moreover those receivers lead that soul to the Virgin of Light and that soul giveth the Virgin of Light the seals and the glory of the songs of praise. And the Virgin of Light and also the seven other virgins of the Light together prove that soul and find together their signs in it and their seals and their baptisms and their chrism. And the Virgin of Light |292. sealeth that soul and the receivers of the Light baptize that soul and give it the spiritual chrism; and every one of the virgins of the Light sealeth it with her seals.
“And moreover the receivers of the Light hand it over to the great Sabaōth, the Good, who is at the gate of the Life in the region of those of the Right, who is called ‘Father.’ And that soul giveth him the glory of his songs of praise and his seals and his apologies. And Sabaōth, the Great and Good, sealeth it with his seals. And the soul giveth its science and the glory of the songs of praise and the seals to the whole region of those of the Right. They all seal it with their seals; and Melchisedec, the great Receiver of the Light who is in the region of those of the Right, sealeth that soul and all the receivers of Melchisedec seal that soul and lead it into the Treasury of the Light.
“And it giveth the glory and the honour and
p. 243
the laud of the songs of praise and. all the seals of all the regions of the Light. And all those of the region of the Treasury of the Light seal it with their seals and it goeth unto the region of the Inheritance.”

CHAPTER 113
When then the Saviour had said this unto his disciples |293. he said unto them: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”
Mary interpreteth from former sayings.And Mary again started forward and said: “Yea, my Lord, I understand in what manner thou dost discourse with me, and I will comprehend them all [sc. thy words]. Now, therefore,
concerning these words which thou sayest, my mind hath brought forward four thoughts in me and my light-man hath led me and exulted and seethed, desiring to come forth out of me and enter into thee. Now, therefore, my Lord, hearken that I may tell thee the four thoughts which have arisen in me.
“The first thought hath arisen in me concerning the word which thou hast spoken: ‘Now, therefore, the soul giveth the apology and seal unto all the rulers who are in the region of the king, the Adamas, and giveth the apology and the honour and the glory of all their seals and the songs of praise to the region of the Light,’–concerning this word then thou hast spoken unto us aforetime, when they brought thee the piece ofThe piece of money which was brought unto Jesus. money and thou didst see that it was of silver and copper and didst ask: ‘Whose is this image?’ They said: ‘The king’s.’ And when thou sawest that it was of silver and copper mixed, thou saidst: ‘Give therefore the king’s unto the king and God’s unto God,’–that is: If the soul receiveth mysteries, it giveth the apology to
p. 244
all the rulers and to the region |294. of the king, the Adamas; and the soul giveth the honour and the glory to all those of the region of the Light. And the word: ‘It hath glistened, when thou didst see that it is made up of silver and copper,’–it is the type thereof, that in it [sc. the soul] is the power of the Light, which is the refined silver, and that in it is the counterfeiting spirit, which is the material copper. This, my Lord, is the first thought.
“The second thought is on the other hand that which thou hast just said unto us concerning the soul which receiveth the mysteries: ‘If it cometh into the region of the rulers of the way of the midst, they come forth to meet it in exceedingly great fear and they are afraid of it. And the soul giveth the mystery of the fear unto them and they are afraid before it. And it giveth the destiny to its region, and it giveth the counterfeiting spirit to its own region, and it giveth the apology and the seals to every one of the rulers who are on the ways, and it giveth the honour and the glory and the laud of the seals and the songs of praise to all those of the region of the Light,’–concerning this word, my Lord, thou hast spoken aforetime through the mouth of our brotherA saying of Paul. Paul: ‘Give tax to whom tax is due, give fear to whom fear is due, give tribute to whom tribute is due, give honour to whom honour is due, and give laud to whom laud is due, and owe not any other anything,’ |295.–that is, my Lord: The soul which receiveth mysteries, giveth apology to all regions. This, my Lord, is the second thought.
“The third thought on the other hand concerning the word which thou hast aforetime spoken
p. 245
The foes of one’s own house.unto us: ‘The counterfeiting spirit is hostile to the soul, making it do all sins and all mischiefs, and it transferreth it in the chastisements because of all the . sins which it hath made it commit; in a word, it is hostile to the soul in every way,’–concerning this word, therefore, thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘The foes of the man are the dwellers in his house,’–that is: The dwellers in the house of the soul are the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny, which are hostile to the soul the whole time, making it commit all sin and all iniquities. Lo this, my Lord, is the third thought.
“The fourth thought on the other hand concerning the word which thou hast said: ‘If the soul goeth forth out of the body and travelleth on the way with the counterfeiting spirit, and if it hath not found the mystery of the undoing of all the bonds and the seals which are bound to the counterfeiting spirit, so that it may cease to haunt or be assigned to it,–if it then hath not found it, the counterfeiting spirit leadeth the soul to the Virgin of Light, the judge; and the judge, the Virgin of Light, proveth the soul and findeth |296. that it hath sinned and, as she also hath not found the mysteries of the Light with it, she handeth it over to one of her receivers, and her receiver leadeth it and casteth it into the body, and it cometh not out of the changes of the body before it hath yielded its last circuit,’–concerning this word, then, my Lord, thou hast said unto us aforetime: ‘Be reconciled with thy foe as longA former saying concerning rebirth. as thou art on the way with him, lest perchance thy foe hand thee over to the judge and the judge hand thee over to the servant and the servant
p. 246
cast thee into prison, and thou shalt not come forth out of that region till thou hast yielded the last farthing.’
“Because of this manifestly is thy word: Every soul which cometh forth out of the body and travelleth on the way with the counterfeiting spirit and findeth not the mystery of the undoing of all the seals and all the bonds, so that it may undo itself from the counterfeiting spirit which is bound to it,–that soul which hath not found mysteries of the Light and hath not found the mysteries of detachment from the counterfeiting spirit which is bound to it,–if then it hath not found it, the counterfeiting spirit leadeth that soul to the Virgin of Light, and the Virgin of Light, yea that judge, handeth over that soul |297. to one of her receivers, and her receiver casteth it into the sphere of the æons, and it cometh not out of the changes of the body before it hath yielded the last circuit which is appointed for it. This then, my Lord, is the fourth thought.”

CHAPTER 114
It came to pass then, when Jesus had heard Mary say these words, that he said: “Well said, all-blessed Mary, spiritual [one]. These are the solutions of the words which I have spoken.”
Mary continueth to question Jesus.Mary answered and said: “Still, my Lord, do I question thee, because from now on I will begin to question thee on all things with sureness. For this cause, therefore, my Lord, be patient with us and reveal unto us all things on which we shall question thee for the sake of the manner, how my brethren are to herald it to the whole race of men.”
And when she had said this to the Saviour,
p. 247
the Saviour answered and said unto her in great compassion towards her: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Not only will I reveal unto you all things on which ye shall question me, but from now on I will reveal unto you other things on which ye have not thought to question, which have not entered into the heart of man, and which also all the gods, who are below man, know not. Now, therefore, Mary, question on what thou mayest question, and I will reveal it unto thee face to face without similitude.”

CHAPTER 115
And Mary answered and said: “My Lord, in what type then do |298. the baptisms forgive sins? I heard thee say: ‘The retributive servitors follow the soul, being witnesses to it for all the sins which it committeth, that they may convict it in the judgments.’ Now, therefore, my Lord, do the mysteries of the baptisms wipe out the sins which are in the hands of the retributive servitors, so that they forget them? Now, therefore, my Lord, tell unto us the type, how they forgive sins; nay, we desire to know it with sureness.”
Of the retributive servitors.And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Finely hast thou spoken. The servitors indeed are they who bear witness to all sins; but they abide in the judgments, seizing the souls and convicting all the souls of sinners who have received no mysteries; and they keep them fast in the chaos, chastizing them. And those retributive receivers cannot overstep the chaos to reach to the orders which are above the chaos, and convict the souls which come forth out of those regions. Now then it is not lawful to use force on the souls which receive mysteries, and lead them into
p. 248
the chaos, so that the retributive servitors may convict them. But the retributive servitors convict the |299. souls of the sinners and they keep fast those who have received no mysteries which may lead them out of the chaos. The souls on the other hand which receive mysteries,–they have no power of convicting them, because they do not come forth out of their regions, and also, if they come forth into their regions, they are not able to obstruct them; nay, they cannot lead them into that chaos.
How the soul of the sinner is stamped with his sins.”Hearken moreover that I may tell you the word in truth, in what type the mystery of baptism forgiveth sins. Now, therefore, if the souls sin when they are still in the world, the retributive servitors indeed come and are witnesses of all the sins which the soul committeth, lest in sooth they should come forth out of the regions of the chaos, in order that they may convict them in the judgments which are outside the chaos. And the counterfeiting spirit becometh witness of all the sins which the soul shall commit, in order that it may convict it in the judgments which are outside the chaos, not only that it may bear witness of them, but–all the sins of the souls–it sealeth the sins and maketh them fast on to the soul, in order that all the rulers of the chastisements of the sinners may recognize it, that it is a sinning soul, and that they may know of the number of sins which it hath committed, by the seals which the counterfeiting spirit hath made fast on to it, so that it shall be chastized according to |300. the number of sins which it hath committed. This do they with all sinning souls.
“Now, therefore, he who shall receive the
p. 249
How the baptisms purify sins.mysteries of the baptisms, then the mystery of them becometh a great, exceedingly violent, wise fire and it burneth up the sins and entereth into the soul secretly and consumeth all the sins which the counterfeiting spirit hath made fast on to it. And when it hath finished purifying all the sinsThe separation of the portions by the mystery of baptism. which the counterfeiting spirit hath made fast on to the soul, it entereth into the body secretly and pursueth all the pursuers secretly and separateth them off on the side of the portion of the body. For it pursueth the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny and separateth them off from the power and from the soul and putteth them on the side of the body, so that it separateth off the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny and the body into one portion; the soul and power on the other hand it separateth into another. The mystery of baptism on the contrary remaineth in the midst of the two, continually separating them from one another, so that it maketh them clean and purifieth them, in order that they may not be stained by matter.
“Now, therefore, Mary, this is the way in which the mysteries of the baptisms forgive sins and all iniquities.”

CHAPTER 116
When then |301. the Saviour had said this, he said unto his disciples: “Understand ye in what manner I discourse with you?”
Mary interpreteth the same from a former saying.Then Mary started forward and said: “Yea, my Lord, in truth I enquire closely into all the words which thou sayest. Concerning the word then of the forgiveness of sins thou hast spoken unto us in similitude aforetime, saying: ‘I am come to cast fire on the earth,’ and again: ‘What will I that it burn?’ And again thou hast distinguished
p. 250
it clearly, saying: ‘I have a baptism, to baptize in it; and how shall I endure until it is accomplished? Think ye I am come to cast peace on the earth? Nay, but I am come to cast division. For from now on five will be in one house; three will be divided against two, and two against three.’ This, my Lord, is the word which thou hast spoken clearly.
“The word indeed which thou hast spoken: ‘I am come to cast fire on the earth, and what will I that it burn?’–that is, my Lord: Thou hast brought the mysteries of the baptisms into the world, and thy pleasure is that they should consume all the sins of the soul and purify them. And thereafter again thou hast distinguished it clearly, saying: ‘I have a baptism, to baptize in it; and |302. how shall I endure until it is accomplished?’–that is: Thou wilt not remain in the world until the baptisms are accomplished and purify the perfect souls.
“And moreover the word which thou hast spoken unto us aforetime: ‘Think ye I am come to cast peace on the earth? Nay, but I am come to cast division. For from now on five will be in one house; three will be divided against two, and two against three,’–that is: Thou hast brought the mystery of the baptisms into the world, and it hath effected a division in the bodies of the world, because it hath separated the counterfeiting spirit and the body and the destiny into one portion; the soul and the power on the other hand it hath separated into another portion;–that is: Three will be against two, and two against three.”
And when Mary had said this, the Saviour
p. 251
said: “Well said, thou spiritual and light-pure Mary. This is the solution of the word.”

CHAPTER 117
Mary further questioneth Jesus.Mary answered again and said: “My Lord, I will still continue to question thee. Now, therefore, my Lord, bear with me questioning thee. Lo, in openness have we known the type in which the baptisms forgive sins. Now on the other hand the mystery of these three spaces and the mysteries of this First Mystery and the mysteries of the Ineffable, in what type do they forgive sins? Do they forgive in the type |303. of the baptisms, or not?”
Of the forgiveness of sins according to the higher mysteries.The Saviour answered again and said: “Nay, but all the mysteries of the three spaces forgive the soul in all the regions of the rulers all the sine which the soul hath committed from the beginning onwards. They forgive it, and moreover they forgive the sins which it thereafter will commit, until the time up to which every one of the mysteries shall be effective,–the time up to which every one of the mysteries shall be effective I will tell you at the expansion of the universe.
“And moreover the mystery of the First Mystery and the mysteries of the Ineffable forgive the soul in all the regions of the rulers all the sins and all the iniquities which the soul hath committed; and [not only] do they forgive it all, but they impute unto it no sin from this hour unto all eternity, because of the gift of that great mystery and its prodigiously great glory.”

CHAPTER 118
When then the Saviour had said this, he said unto his disciples: “Understand ye in what manner I speak with you?”
And Mary answered again and said: “Yea, my Lord, already have I seized on all the words
p. 252
Mary interpreteth the same from Psalm xxxi.which thou sayest. Now, therefore, my Lord, concerning the word which thou sayest: |304. ‘All the mysteries of the three spaces forgive sins and cover their [sc. the souls’] iniquities,’–David, the prophet, then hath prophesied aforetime concerning this word, saying: ‘Blessed are they whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are covered.’
“And the word which thou hast spoken: ‘The mystery of the First Mystery and the mystery of the Ineffable forgive all men who shall receive those mysteries, not only the sins which they have committed from the beginning onwards, but also they impute them not to them from this hour unto all eternity,’–concerning this word David hath prophesied aforetime, saying: ‘Blessed are those to whom the Lord God will not impute sins,’–that is: Sins will not be imputed from this hour to those who have received the mysteries of the First Mystery and who have received the mystery of the Ineffable.”
He said: “Well said, Mary, thou spiritual and light-pure Mary. This is the solution of the word.”
And Mary continued again and said: “My Lord, if the man receiveth mysteries from the mysteries |305. of the First Mystery and again turneth and sinneth and transgresseth, and if he thereafter again turneth and repenteth and prayeth in any [mystery] of his mystery, will it be forgiven him, or not?”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Every one who shall receive the mysteries of the First Mystery,
p. 253
Of forgiveness even unto twelve times of those who have received the mysteries of the First Mystery.if he again turneth and transgresseth twelve times and again twelve times repenteth, praying in the mystery of the First Mystery, it will be forgiven.
“But if after the twelve times he again transgresseth and turneth and transgresseth, it will not be forgiven him for ever, so that he should turn himself to any [mystery] of his mystery; and this [man] hath not repentance unless he receiveth the mysteries of the Ineffable, which have compassion at every time and forgive at every time.”

CHAPTER 119
Mary continued again and said: “My Lord, but if on the other hand they who have received the mysteries of the First Mystery, turn and transgress, and if they come out of the body before they have repented, will they inherit the kingdom or not, because indeed they have received the gift of the First Mystery?”
Of such initiated who sin and die without repentance.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Every man who hath received mysteries in the First Mystery, | having transgressed for the first and the second and the third time, and if he cometh out of the body before he hath repented, his judgment is far sorer than all the judgments; for his dwelling is in the midst of the jaws of the dragon of the outer darkness, and at the end of all this he will be frozen up [?] in the chastisements and perish for ever, because he hath received the gift of the First Mystery and hath not abided in it [sc. the gift].
Of the unending forgiveness of those who have received the mystery of the Ineffable.Mary answered and said: “My Lord, all men who shall receive the mysteries of the mystery of the Ineffable, and have turned again, have transgressed and have ceased in their faith, and again thereafter, when they are still in life,
p. 254
have turned and have repented, how many times will it be forgiven them?”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: To every man who shall receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, not only if he transgresseth once, turneth again and repenteth, will it be forgiven, but if at any time he transgresseth, and if, when still in life, he turneth again and repenteth, without play- acting, and again if he turneth and repenteth and prayeth in any of his mysteries, then will it be forgiven him, because he hath received of the gift of the mysteries of |307. the Ineffable, and moreover because those mysteries are compassionate and forgive at every time.”
And Mary answered again and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, those who shall receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, and have again turned, have transgressed and have ceased in their faith and are moreover come out of the body before they have repented, what will befall such?”
Of such initiated who sin and die without repentance.And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: All men who shall receive the mysteries of the Ineffable, blessed indeed are the souls which shall receive of those mysteries; but if they turn and transgress and come out of the body before they have repented, the judgment of those men is sorer than all the judgments, and it is exceedingly violent, even if those souls are new and it is their first time for coming into the world. They will not return to the changes of the bodies from that hour onwards and will not be able to do anything, but they will be cast out into the outer
p. 255
darkness and perish and be non-existent for ever.”

CHAPTER 120
And when the Saviour had said this, he said unto his disciples: “Understand ye in what manner I speak with you?”
Mary interpreteth the same from a former saying.Mary answered |308. and said: “I have seized on the words which thou hast said. Now, therefore, my Lord, this is the word which thou hast said: ‘They who shall receive the mysteries of the Ineffable,–blessed indeed are those souls;
but if they turn, transgress, and cease in their faith, and if they go forth out of the body without having repented, they are no more fit from this hour onwards to return to the changes of the body, nor for anything at all, but they are cast out into the outer darkness, they will perish in that region and be non-existent for ever,’–concerning [this] word thou hast spoken unto us aforetime, saying: ‘Salt is good; but if the salt becometh sterile, with what are they to salt it? It is fit neither for the dunghill nor for the earth; but they throw it away,’–that is: Blessed are all the souls which shall receive of the mysteries of the Ineffable; but if they once transgress, they are not fit to return to the body henceforth from this hour onwards nor for anything at all, but they are cast into the outer darkness and perish in that region.”
And when she had said this, the Saviour said: “Well said, thou spiritual light-pure Mary. This is the solution of the word.”
And Mary continued again |309. and said: “My Lord, all men who have received the mysteries of the First Mystery and the mysteries of the Ineffable, those who have not transgressed, but
p. 256
whose faith in the mysteries was in sincerity, without play-acting,–they then have again sinned through the compulsion of the Fate and have again turned and repented and again prayed in any of the mysteries, how often will it be forgiven them?”
Of the unending compassion of the great mysteries for the repentant.And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary in the midst of his disciples: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: All men who shall receive the mysteries of the Ineffable and moreover the mysteries of the First Mystery, sin every time through the compulsion of the Fate, and if they, when they are still in life, turn and repent and abide in any of their mysteries, it will be forgiven them at every time, because those mysteries are compassionate and forgiving for all time. For this cause then have I said unto you before: Those mysteries will not only forgive them their sins which they have committed from the beginning onwards, but they do not impute them to them from this hour onwards,–of which I have said unto you that they receive repentance at any time, and that they also will forgive the sins which they commit anew.
Of the unrepentant.”If on the other hand those who shall receive mysteries of |310. the mystery of the Ineffable and of the mysteries of the First Mystery, turn and sin and come out of the body without having repented, then they will be even as those will be who have transgressed and not repented. Their dwelling also is in the midst of the jaws of the dragon of the outer darkness and they will perish and be non-existent for ever. For this cause have I said unto you: All men who shall receive the mysteries, if they knew the time when they come
p. 257
out of the body, would watch themselves and not sin, in order that they may inherit the Light-kingdom for ever.”

CHAPTER 121
When then the Saviour had said this unto his disciples, he said unto them: “Understand ye in what manner I speak with you?”
Mary interpreteth from a former saying.Mary answered and said: “Yea, my Lord, with precision have I precisely followed all the words which thou hast said. Concerning this word then thou hast spoken unto us aforetime: ‘If the house-holder knew at what hour in the night the thief cometh to break into the house, he would keep awake and not suffer the man to break into his house.'”
When then Mary had said this, the Saviour said: “Well said, thou spiritual Mary. This is the word.”
The Saviour continued again and said unto his disciples: “Now, therefore, herald ye unto all men who shall receive mysteries in the Light, and speak |311. unto them, saying: Keep watch over yourselves and sin not, lest ye heap evil on evil and go out of the body without having repented and become strangers to the Light-kingdom for ever.”
When the Saviour had said this, Mary answered and said: “My Lord, great is the compassion of those mysteries which forgive sins at every time.”
If even men on earth are compassionate, how much more then the highest mysteries?The Saviour answered and said unto Mary in the midst of the disciples: “If to-day a king who is a man of the world, giveth a gift to men of his like, and also forgiveth murderers and those who have intercourse with males, and the rest of the very grievous sins which are deserving of death,–if it becometh him who is a man of the
p. 258
world, to have done this, much more then have the Ineffable and the First Mystery, who are the lords of the universe, the authority to act in all things as it pleaseth them, that they forgive every one who shall receive mysteries.
“Or if on the other hand a king to-day investeth a soldier with a royal vesture and sendeth him into foreign regions, and he committeth murders and other grievous sins which are deserving of death, then they will not impute them to him, and are not able to do him any evil because he is invested with the royal vesture,–how much more then those who wear the mysteries of the vestures of the Ineffable and those of the First Mystery, who are lords over all those of the height and all those of the depth!”

CHAPTER 122
Jesus trieth Peter.Thereafter Jesus saw a woman who came to make repentance. |312. He had baptized her three times, and yet she had not done what was worthy of the baptisms. And the Saviour desired to try Peter, to see if he was compassionate and forgiving, as he had commanded them. He said unto Peter: “Lo, three times have I baptized this soul, and yet at this third time she hath not done what is worthy of the mysteries of the Light. Wherefor then cloth she make her body good for nothing? Now, therefore, Peter, perform the mystery which cutteth off the souls from the inheritances of the Light; perform that mystery in order that it may cut off the soul of this woman from the Inheritance of the Light.”
When then the Saviour had said this, he tried [Peter] to see whether he was compassionate and forgiving.
When then the Saviour had said this, Peter
p. 259
said: “My Lord, let her yet this time, that we may give her the higher mysteries; and if she is fit, then hast thou let her inherit the Light-kingdom, but if she is not fit, then hast thou [to] cut her off from the Light-kingdom.”
When then Peter had said this, the Saviour knew that Peter was compassionate as he and forgiving.
When then all this was said, the Saviour said unto his disciples: “Have ye understood all these words and the type |313. of this woman?”
Mary interpreteth the incident from a former saying.Mary answered and said: “My Lord, I have understood the mysteries of the things which have fallen to this woman’s lot. Concerning the things then which have fallen to her lot, thou hast spoken unto us aforetime in similitude, saying: ‘A man owned a fig-tree in his vineyard; and he came to look for its fruit, and he found not a single one on it. He said to the vine-dresser: Lo, three years do I come to look for fruit on this fig-tree, and I have not any produce at all from it. Cut it down then; why doth it make the ground also good for nothing? But he answered and said unto him: My lord, have patience with it still this year, until I dig round it and give it dung; and if it beareth in another year, thou hast let it, but if thou dost not find any [fruit] at all, then hast thou [to] cut it down.’ Lo, my Lord, this is the solution of the word.”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Well said, spiritual [one]. This is [the solution of] the word.”

CHAPTER 123
Mary continued again and said unto the Saviour: “My Lord, a man who hath received mysteries and hath not done what is worthy of
p. 260
them, but he hath turned and hath sinned, thereafter he hath again repented and hath been in great repentance,–is it then lawful for my brethren to renew for him the mystery which he hath received, or |314. rather give him a mystery out of the lower mysteries,–is it lawful, or not?”
In the case of repentance only higher mysteries than those previously received can remit sins.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: Neither the mystery which he hath received, nor the lower hearken unto him, to forgive his sins; but it is the mysteries which are higher than those which he hath received, which hearken unto him and forgive his sins. Now, therefore, Mary, let thy brethren give him the mystery which is higher than that which he hath received, and they are to accept his repentance from him and forgive his sins,–the latter indeed, because he hath received it once more, and the former, because he hath towered over them [the lower mysteries] upward,–the latter indeed hearkeneth not unto him to forgive his sin; but it is the mystery which is higher than that which he hath received, that forgiveth his sins. But if on the other hand he hath received the three mysteries in the two spaces or in the third from within, and he hath turned and transgressed, no mystery hearkeneth unto him to help him in his repentance, neither the higher nor the lower, save the mystery of the First Mystery and the mysteries of the Ineffable,–it is they which hearken unto him and accept his repentance from him.”
Mary answered and said: “My Lord, a man who hath received mysteries up to two or three |315. in the second or third space, and he hath not transgressed, but is still in his faith in uprightness
p. 261
and without play-acting, [what will befall him]?”
There is no limit to the number of mysteries the faithful may receive.And the Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Every man who hath received mysteries in the second and in the third space, and hath not transgressed, but is still in his faith without play-acting, it is lawful for such an one to receive mysteries in the space which pleaseth him, from the first to the last, because they have not transgressed.”

CHAPTER 124
Mary continued again and said: “My Lord, a man who hath known the godhead and hath received of the mysteries of the Light, and hath turned and transgressed and done lawlessly and hath not turned to repent, and a man on the other hand who hath not found the godhead nor known it, and that man is a sinner and moreover impious, and they both have come out of the body,–which of them will get more suffering in the judgments?”
The fate of the gnostic who sinneth is more terrible than that of the ignorant sinner.The Saviour answered again and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto thee: The man who hath known the godhead and hath received the mysteries of the Light, and sinned and hath not turned to repent, he will get suffering in the chastisements of the judgments in great sufferings and |316. judgments exceedingly far more in comparison with the impious and law-breaking man who hath not known the godhead. Now, therefore, who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”
Mary interpreteth the same from a former saying.When then the Saviour had said this, Mary started forward and said: “My Lord, my light-man hath ears, and I have understood the whole word which thou hast spoken. Concerning this word then thou hast spoken unto us in a similitude:
p. 262
[paragraph continues] ‘The slave who knew the will of his lord and made not ready nor did the will of his lord, will receive great blows; but he who knew not and did not, will be deserving of less. For from every one to whom more is entrusted, of him will more be demanded, and to whom much is handed over, of him much is required,’–that is, my Lord: He who knew the godhead and hath found the mysteries of the Light and hath transgressed, will be chastized in a far greater chastisement than he who hath not known the godhead. This, my Lord, is the solution of the word.”

CHAPTER 125
Mary continued again and said unto the Saviour: “My Lord, if the faith and the mysteries shall have revealed themselves,–now, therefore, if souls come into the world in many circuits and are neglectful of receiving mysteries, hoping that, if they come into the world at any other circuit, they will receive them, will they not then be in danger |317. of not succeeding in receiving the mysteries?”
Of those who procrastinate, saying they have many births before them.The Saviour answered and said unto his disciples: “Herald unto the whole world and say unto men: Strive thereafter that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light in this time of affliction and enter into the Light-kingdom. Join not one day to another, or one circuit to another, hoping that ye may succeed in receiving the mysteries if ye come into the world in another circuit.
“And these know not when the number of the perfect souls will be at hand; for if the number of the perfect souls shall be at hand, I will now shut the gates of the Light, and no one from this hour onwards will enter in, nor will
p. 263
any one hereafter go forth, for the number of the perfect souls is completed and the mystery of the First Mystery is completed, for the sake of which the universe hath arisen,–that is: I am that Mystery.
Of the time of the completion.”And from this hour onwards no one will be able to enter into the Light and no one be able to go forth. For at the completion of the time of the number of the perfect souls, before I have set fire to the world, in order that it may purify the æons and the veils and the firmaments and the whole earth and also all the matters which are on it, mankind |318. will be still existing.
Those who procrastinate are excluded from the Light.”At that time then the faith will reveal itself still more and the mysteries in those days. And many souls will come by means of the circuits of the changes of the body, and coming back into the world are some of those in this present time who have hearkened unto me, how I taught, who at the completion of the number of the perfect souls will find the mysteries of the Light and receive them and come to the gates of the Light and find that the number of the perfect souls is complete, which is the completion of the First Mystery and the gnosis of the universe. And they will find that I have shut the gates of the Light and that it is impossible that any one should enter in or that any one should go forth from this hour.
Their entreaties at the gates of Light.”Those souls then will knock at the gates of the Light, saying: Lord, open unto us! And I will answer unto them: I know you not, whence ye are. And they will say unto me: We have received of thy mysteries and fulfilled thy whole teaching and thou hast taught us on the high
p. 264
ways. And I will answer and say unto them: I know you not, who ye are, ye who are doers of iniquity and of evil even unto now. Wherefor go into the outer darkness. And |319. from that hour they will go into the outer darkness, there where is howling and grinding of teeth.
“For this cause then, herald unto the whole world and say unto them: ‘Strive thereafter, to renounce the whole world and the whole matter therein, that ye may receive the mysteries of the Light before the number of the perfect souls is completed, in order that they may not make you stop before the gates of the Light and. lead you away into the outer darkness.’
“Now, therefore, who hath ears to hear, let him hear.”
Mary interpreteth the same.When then the Saviour had said this, Mary started forward again and said: “My Lord, not only hath my light-man ears, but my soul hath heard and understood all the words which thou sayest. Now, therefore, my Lord, concerning the words which thou hast spoken: ‘Herald unto the men of the world and say unto them: Strive thereafter, to receive the mysteries of the Light, in this time of affliction, that ye may inherit the Light-kingdom. . . .
. . . . . .
[A CONSIDERABLE LACUNA HERE OCCURS IN THE TEXT.]

A FOURTH BOOK
CHAPTER 126
AND Mary continued again and said unto Jesus: “In what type is the outer darkness; or rather how many regions of chastisement are there in it?”
Of the dragon of the outer darkness.And Jesus answered and said unto Mary: “The outer darkness is a great dragon, whose tail is in his mouth, outside the whole world and surrounding the whole world. And there are many regions of chastisement within it. There are twelve mighty |320. chastisement-dungeons and a ruler is in every dungeon and the face of the rulers is different one from another.
Of the rulers of the twelve dungeons and their names.”And the first ruler, who is in the first dungeon, hath a crocodile’s face, whose tail is in his mouth. And out of the jaws of the dragon cometh all ice and all dust and all cold and all different diseases. This [is] he who is called with his authentic name in his region ‘Enchthonin.’
“And the ruler who is in the second dungeon,–a cat’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he who is called in his region ‘Charachar.’
“And the ruler who is in the third dungeon,–a dog’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he who is called in his region ‘Archarōch.’
“And the ruler who is in the fourth dungeon,–a serpent’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he who is called in his region ‘Achrōchar.’
p. 266
“And the ruler who is in the fifth dungeon,–a black bull’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he who is called in his region ‘Marchūr.’
“And the ruler who is in the sixth dungeon,–a wild boar’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he who is called in his region ‘Lamchamōr.’
“And the ruler who is in the seventh dungeon, |321.–a bear’s face is his authentic face. This [is] he who is called in his region with his authentic name ‘Luchar.’
“And the ruler of the eighth dungeon,–a vulture’s face is his authentic face, whose name in his region is called ‘Laraōch.’
“And the ruler of the ninth dungeon,–a basilisk’s face is his authentic face, whose name in his region is called ‘Archeōch.’
“And in the tenth dungeon is a multitude of rulers, and every one of them hath seven dragon’s heads in his authentic face. And he who is over them all is in his region with his name called Xarmarōch.’
“And in the eleventh dungeon is a multitude of rulers,–and every one of them hath seven cat-faced heads in his authentic face. And the great one over them is called in his region Rōchar.’
“And in the twelfth dungeon is an exceedingly great multitude of rulers, and every one of them hath seven dog-faced heads in his authentic face. And the great one over them is called in his region ‘Chrēmaōr.’
“These rulers then of these twelve dungeons are inside the dragon of the outer darkness, each and every one |322. of them hath a name every hour, and every one of them changeth his face every
p. 267
Of the doors of the dungeons.hour. And moreover every one of these dungeons hath a door opening upwards, so that the dragon of the outer darkness hath twelve dark dungeons, and every dungeon hath a door opening upwards. And an angel of the height watcheth each of the doors of the dungeons,–whom Yew, the First Man, the overseer of the Light,The angels who watch the doors. the envoy of the First Commandment, hath established as watchers of the dragon, so that the dragon and the rulers of his dungeons which are in him, may not mutiny.”

CHAPTER 127
When the Saviour had said this, Mary Magdalene answered and said: “My Lord, will then the souls which shall be led into that region, be led through these twelve doors of the dungeons, every one according to the judgment of which it is deserving?”
What souls pass into the dragon, and how.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “No soul at all will be led into the dragon through these doors. But the soul[s] of the blasphemers and of those who are in the doctrines of error and of all who teach doctrines of error, and of those who have intercourse with males, and of those stained and impious men and of atheists and murderers and adulterers and sorcerers,–all such souls then, if while still in life they do not repent but |323. remain persistently in their sin, and all the souls which have stayed behind without, that is those which have had the number of the circuits which are appointed them in the sphere, without having repented,–well, at their last circuit will those souls, they and all the souls of which I have just told you, be led out of [?] the jaws of the tail of the dragon into the dungeons of the outer darkness. And when those souls of the doors of the dungeons.
p. 268
have been led into the outer darkness into the jaws of his tail, he turneth his tail into his own mouth and shutteth them in. Thus will the souls be led into the outer darkness.
The nature of the names of the dragon.”And the dragon of the outer darkness hath twelve authentic names on his doors, a name on every one of the doors of the dungeons. And these twelve names are different one from another; but the twelve are one in the other, so that he who speaketh one name, speaketh all. These then will I tell you at the expansion of the universe. Thus then is fashioned the outer darkness,–that is the dragon.”
When then the Saviour had said this, Mary answered and said |324. unto the Saviour: “My Lord, are then the chastisements of that dragon far more terrible compared with all the chastisements of the judgments?”
Of the severity of the chastisements of the dragon.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Not only are they more painful compared with all the chastisements of the judgments, but all the souls which are led into that region, will be frozen up [?] in the violent cold and the hail and exceedingly violent fire which is in that region, but also at the dissolution of the world, that is at the ascension of the universe, those souls will perish through the violent cold and the exceedingly violent fire and be non-existent for ever.”
Mary answered and said: “Woe unto the souls of sinners! Now, therefore, my Lord, is the fire in the world of mankind fiercer, or the fire in Amente?”
Of the degrees of the fires of the chastisements.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, I say unto thee: The fire in Amente is nine times fiercer than the fire in mankind.
p. 269
“And the fire in the chastisements of the great chaos is nine times more violent than that in Amente.
“And the fire in the chastisements of the rulers who [are] on the way of the midst, is nine times more violent than the fire of the chastisements in the great chaos.
“And the fire |325. in the dragon of the outer darkness and in all the chastisements in him is seventy times more violent than the fire in all the chastisements and in all the judgments of the rulers who [are] on the way of the midst.”

CHAPTER 128
The disciples bewail the fate of sinners.And when the Saviour had said this unto Mary, she smote her breast, she cried out and wept, she and all the disciples together, and said: “Woe unto sinners, for their chastisements are exceedingly numerous!”
Mary came forward, she fell down at the feet of Jesus, kissed them and said: “My Lord, bear with me if I question thee, and be not wroth with me, that I trouble thee oft; for from now on I will begin to question thee on all things with determination.”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Question concerning all things on which thou desirest to question, and I will reveal them unto thee in openness without similitude.”
Mary further questioneth Jesus.Mary answered and said: “My Lord, if a good man hath accomplished all the mysteries and he hath a kinsman, in a word he hath a man, and that man is an impious [one] who hath committed all sins and is deserving of the outer darkness, and he hath not repented, or he hath completed his number of circuits in the changes of the body, and that man hath done nothing useful,
p. 270
and he hath come out of. the body, and we have known certainly of him, that he hath sinned |326. and is deserving of the outer darkness,–what are we to do with him, to save him from the chastisements of the dragon of the outer darkness, and that he may be removed into a righteous body which shall find the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, in order that it may be good and go on high and inherit the Light-kingdom?”
How to save the souls of sinners.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “If a sinner is deserving of the outer darkness, or hath sinned according to the chastisements of the rest of the chastisements and hath not repented, or a sinning man who hath completed his number of circuits in the changes of the body and hath not repented,–if then these men of whom I have spoken, shall come out of the body and be led into the outer darkness, now, therefore, if ye desire to remove them out of the chastisements of the outer darkness and all the judgments and to remove them into a righteous body which shall find the mysteries of the Light, that it may go on high and inherit the Light-kingdom,–then perform this same mystery of the Ineffable which forgiveth sins at every time, and when ye have finished performing the mystery then say:
A summary of the formulæ.”The soul of such or such a man of whom I think in my heart,–if it is in the region of the chastisements of the dungeons of the outer darkness, or if it is in the rest of the chastisements of the dungeons of the outer darkness and in the rest of the chastisements |327. of the dragons,–then is it to be removed out of them all. And if it hath completed its number of its circuits of the changes,
p. 271
then is it to be led before the Virgin of Light, and the Virgin of Light is to seal it with the seal of the Ineffable and cast it down in whatever month into a righteous body which shall find the mysteries of the Light, so that it may be good, go on high and inherit the Light-kingdom. And moreover if it hath completed the circuits of changes, then is that soul to be led before the seven virgins of the Light who [are set] over the baptisms, and they are to apply them to the soul and seal it with the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable and lead it into the orders of the Light.
“This then will ye say when ye perform the mystery.
“Amēn, I say unto you: The soul for which ye shall pray, if it indeed is in the dragon of the outer darkness, he will draw his tail out of his mouth and let go that soul. And moreover if it is in all the regions of the judgments of the rulers, amēn, I say unto you: The receivers of Melchisedec will with haste snatch it away, whether the dragon let it go or it is in the judgments of the rulers; in a word, the receivers of Melchisedec |328. will snatch it away out of all the regions in which it is, and will lead it into the region of the Midst before the Virgin of Light, and the Virgin of Light proveth it and seeth the sign of the kingdom of the Ineffable which is on that soul.
“And if it hath not yet completed its number of circuits in the changes of the soul, or [in the changes] of the body, the Virgin of Light sealeth it with an excellent seal and hasteth to have it cast down in any month into a righteous body which shall find the mysteries of the Light, be good and go on high into the Light-kingdom.
p. 272
“And if that soul hath had its number of the circuits, then the Virgin of Light proveth it, and doth not have it chastized, because it hath had its number of circuits, but handeth it over to the seven virgins of the Light. And the seven virgins of the Light prove that soul, baptize it with their baptisms and give it the spiritual chrism and lead it into the Treasury of the Light and put it in the last order of the Light until the ascension of all the perfect souls. And when they prepare to draw apart the veils of the region of those of the Right, they cleanse that soul anew and purify it and put it in the orders of the first saviour who [is] in the |329. Treasury of the Light.”

CHAPTER 129
It came to pass then, when the Saviour had finished speaking these words unto his disciples, that Mary answered and said unto Jesus: “My Lord, I have heard thee say: ‘He who shall receive of the mysteries of the Ineffable or who shall receive of the mysteries of the First Mystery,–they become flames of light-beams and light-streams and penetrate all the regions until they reach the region of their inheritance.'”
Of the light beams and light-streams.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “If they receive the mystery when still in life, and if they come out of the body, they become light-beams and light-streams and penetrate all the regions until they reach the region of their inheritance.
“But if they are sinners and are come out of the body and have not repented, and if ye perform for them the mystery of the Ineffable, in order that they may be removed out of all the chastisements and be cast into a righteous body, which is good and inheriteth the Light-kingdom or is
p. 273
brought into the last order of the Light, then they will not be able to penetrate the regions, because they do not perform the mystery [themselves]. But the receivers of Melchisedec follow them and lead them before the Virgin of Light. And |330. the servitors of the judges of the rulers make frequent haste to take those souls and hand them over from one to the other until they lead them before the Virgin of Light.”

CHAPTER 130
Mary pleadeth for those who have neglected the mysteries.And Mary continued and said unto the Saviour: “My Lord, if a man hath received the mysteries of the Light which [are] in the first space from without, and when the time of the mysteries up to which they reach, is completed, and if that man continueth anew to receive mysteries of the mysteries which [are] within the mysteries which he hath already received, and moreover that man hath become negligent, not having prayed in the prayer which taketh away the evil of the victuals which he eateth and drinketh, and through the evil of the victuals he is bound to the axle of the Fate of the rulers and through the necessity of the elements he hath sinned anew after the completion of the time up to which the mystery reacheth,–because he hath become negligent and hath not prayed in the prayer which taketh away the evil of the souls and purifieth them,–and that man is come out of the body before he hath repented anew and anew received the mysteries of the mysteries which [are] within the mysteries which he hath already received,–those which accept repentance from him and forgive his sins,–and when he I came forth out of the body and we knew with certainty that they have carried him into the midst of the
p. 274
dragon of the outer darkness because of the sins which he committed, and that that man hath no helper in the world nor any one compassionate, that he should perform the mystery of the Ineffable until he should be removed out of the midst of the dragon of the outer darkness and led into the Light-kingdom,–now, therefore, my Lord, what will befall him until he save himself from the chastisements of the dragon of the outer darkness? By no means, O Lord, abandon him, because he hath endured sufferings in the persecutions and in the whole godhood in which he is.
“Now, therefore, O Saviour, have mercy with me, lest one of our kinsmen should be in such a type, and have mercy with all the souls which shall be in this type; for thou art the key which openeth the door of the universe and shutteth the door of the universe, and thy mystery comprehendeth them all. Have then mercy, O Lord, with such souls. For they have called on the name of thy mysteries, [were it but] for one single day, and have truly had faith in them and were not in play-acting. Give them then, O Lord, a gift in thy goodness and give them rest in thy mercy.”
When then Mary had said this, the Saviour called her most exceedingly blessed because of the words |332. which she had spoken. And the Saviour was in great compassion and said unto Mary: “Unto all men who shall be in this type of which thou hast spoken, unto them while they [are] still in life, give ye the mystery of one of the twelve names of the dungeons of the dragon of the outer darkness,–those which I will give you when I have ended explaining unto you the universe
p. 275
from within without and from without within.
Of the efficacy of the names of the twelve angels.”And all men who shall find the mystery of one of the twelve names of that dragon of the outer darkness, and all men even if they are very great sinners, and they have first received the mysteries of the Light and thereafter have transgressed, or they have performed no mystery at all, then if they have completed their circuits in the changes, and if such men go forth out of the body without having repented anew, and if they are led into the chastisements which [are] in the midst of the dragon of the outer darkness, and remain in the circuits and remain in the chastisements in the midst of the dragon,–these, if they know the mystery of one of the twelve names of the angels while they are in life and are in the world, and if they speak one of their names while they are in the midst of the chastisements of the dragon,–then, at the hour when they shall speak it, the whole dragon will be tossed about and most exceedingly convulsed, and the door of the dungeon in which the souls |333. of those men are, openeth itself upward, and the ruler of the dungeon in which those men are, casteth the souls of those men out of the midst of the dragon of the outer darkness, because they have found the mystery of the name of the dragon.
The souls who know the names escape and are taken to Yew.”And when the ruler casteth out souls, straight-way the angels of Yew, the First Man, who watch the dungeons of that region, hasten to snatch away those souls to lead them before Yew, the First Man, the Envoy of the First Commandment. And Yew, the First Man, seeth the souls and proveth them; he findeth that they have completed
p. 276
their circuits and that it is not lawful to bring them anew into the world, for it is not lawful to bring anew into the world all souls which are cast into the outer darkness. [But] if they have not yet completed their number of circuits in the changes of the body, the receivers of Yew keep them with them until they perform for them the mystery of the Ineffable, and remove them into a good body which shall find the mysteries of the Light and inherit the Light-kingdom.
Of their subsequent fate.”But if Yew proveth them and findeth that they have completed their circuits and that it is not lawful to [re]turn them anew to the world, and that also the sign of the Ineffable |334. is not with them, then Yew hath compassion upon them and leadeth them before the seven virgins of the Light. They baptize them with their baptisms, but they do not give them the spiritual chrism. And they lead them into the Treasury of the Light, but they do not put them in the orders of the Inheritance, because no sign and no seal of the Ineffable is with them. But they save them from all chastisements and put them into the light of the Treasury, separated and apart by themselves alone until the ascension of the universe. And at the time when they will draw apart the veils of the Treasury of the Light, they cleanse those souls anew and purify them most exceedingly and give them anew mysteries and put them in the last order which [is] in the Treasury, and those souls will be saved from all the chastisements of the judgments.”
And when the Saviour had said this, he said unto his disciples: “Have ye understood in what manner I discourse with you?”
p. 277
Mary interpreteth the same from a former saying.Mary then answered and said “My Lord, this is the word which thou hast spoken unto us aforetime, in a similitude, saying: ‘Make to yourselves a friend out of the Mamōn of unrighteousness, so that if ye remain behind, he may receive you into I the everlasting tents.’ Who then is the Mamōn of unrighteousness, if not the dragon of the outer darkness? This is the word: He who shall understand the mystery of one of the names of the dragon of the outer darkness, if he remaineth behind in the outer darkness or if he hath completed the circuits of the changes, and speaketh the name of the dragon, he will be saved and go up out of the darkness and be received into the Treasury of the Light. This is the word, my Lord.”
Of the cup of forgetfulness.The Saviour answered again and said unto Mary: “Well said, spiritual and pure [one]. This is the solution of the word.”

CHAPTER 131
Mary continued again and said: “My Lord, doth the dragon of the outer darkness come into this world or doth he not come?”
Of the light of the sun and the darkness of the dragon.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “When the light of the sun is outside [? above the world], he covereth the darkness of the dragon; but if the sun is below the world, then the darkness of the dragon abideth as veiling of the sun and the breath of the darkness cometh into the world in form of a smoke in the night,–that is, if the sun withdraweth into himself his rays, then indeed the world is not able to endure the darkness of the dragon in its true form; otherwise would it be dissolved and go to ruin withal.”
When the Saviour had said this, Mary continued again and said unto the Saviour: “My
p. 278
[paragraph continues] Lord, still do I question thee and |336. hide [it] not from me. Now, therefore, my Lord, who compelleth then the man until he sinneth?”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “It is the rulers of the Fate who compel the man until he sinneth.”
Mary answered and said unto the Saviour: “My Lord, surely the rulers do not come down to the world and compel the man until he sinneth?”
Of the cup of forgetfulness.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “They do not come down in this manner into the world. But the rulers of the Fate, when an old soul is about to come down through them, then the rulers of that great Fate who [are] in the regions of the head of the æons,–which is that region which is called the region of the kingdom of Adamas, and which is that region which is in face of the Virgin of Light,–then the rulers of the region of that head give the old soul a cup of forgetfulness out of the seed of wickedness, filled with all the different desires and all forgetfulness. And straightway, when that soul shall drink out of the cup, it forgetteth all the regions to which it hath gone, |337. and all the chastisements in which it hath travelled. AndOf the counterfeiting spirit. that cup of the water of forgetfulness becometh body outside the soul, and it resembleth the soul in all [its] figures and maketh [itself] like it,–which is what is called the counterfeiting spirit.
Of the fashioning of a new soul.”If on the other hand it is a new soul which they have taken out of the sweat of the rulers and out of the tears of their eyes, or far rather out of the breath of their mouths,–in a word, if it is one of the new souls or one of such souls, if it is one out of the sweat, then the five great
p. 279
rulers of the great Fate take up the sweat of all the rulers of their æons, knead it together withal, portion it and make it into a soul. Or far rather if it is refuse of the purification of the Light, then Melchisedec taketh it up from the rulers. The five great rulers of the great Fate knead the refuse together, portion it and make it into different souls, so that every one of the rulers of the æons, every one of them putteth his portion into the soul. For this cause they knead it jointly, so that all may [par]take of the soul.
“And the five great rulers, if they portion it and make it into souls, bring it out of the sweat |338. of the rulers. But if it is one out of the refuse of the purification of the Light, then Melchisedec, the great Receiver of the Light, taketh it [sc. the refuse] up from the rulers, or far rather if it is out of the tears of their eyes or out of the breath of their mouth,–in a word, out of such souls, when the five rulers portion it and make it into different souls,–or far rather if it is an old soul, then the ruler who is in the head of the æons, himself mixeth the cup of forgetfulness with the seed of wickedness, and he mixeth it with every one of the new souls at the time when he is in the region of the head. And that cup of forgetfulness becometh the counterfeiting spirit for that soul, and bideth outside the soul, being a vesture for it and resembling it in every way, being envelope as vesture outside it.
Of the in-breathing of the power.”And the five great rulers of the great Fate of the æons and the ruler of the disk of the sun and the ruler of the disk of the moon inbreathe within into that soul, and there cometh forth out
of them a portion out of my power which the
p. 280
last Helper hath cast into the Mixture. And the portion of that power remaineth within in the soul, |339. unloosed and existing on its own authority for the economy unto which it hath been inset, to give sense unto the soul, in order that it may seek after the works of the Light of the Height always.
“And that power is like the species of the soul in every form and resembleth it. It cannot be outside the soul, but remaineth inside it, as I have commanded it from the beginning. When I willed to cast it into the first Commandment, I gave it commandment to remain outside [? inside] the souls for the economy of the First Mystery.
Jesus promiseth to reveal all in detail.”And so I will tell you at the expansion of the universe all these words concerning the power and also concerning the soul, after what type they are fashioned, or what ruler fashioneth them, or what are the different species of the souls. And so will I tell you at the expansion of the universe how many fashion the soul. And I will tell you the name of all of them who fashion the soul. And I will tell you the type, how the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny have been prepared. And I will tell you the name of the soul before it is purged, and moreover its name when it hath been purged and become pure. And I will tell you the name of the counterfeiting spirit; and I will tell you the name of the destiny. And I will tell you the name of all the bonds with which the rulers bind the counterfeiting spirit |340. to the soul. And I will tell you the name of all the decans who fashion the soul in the bodies of the soul in the world; and I will tell you in what
p. 281
manner the souls are fashioned. And I will tell you the type of every one of the souls; and I will tell you the type of the souls of the men and of those of the birds and of those of the wild beasts and of those of the reptiles. And. I will tell you the type of all the souls and of those of all the rulers which are sent into the world, in order that ye may be completed in all gnosis. All this will I tell you at the expansion of the universe. And after all this I will tell you wherefor all this hath come to pass.
Of the light-power and the counterfeiting spirit.”Hearken, therefore, that I may discourse with you concerning the soul according as I have said: The five great rulers of the great Fate of the æons and the rulers of the disk of the sun and the rulers of the disk of the moon breathe into that soul, and there cometh out of them a portion of my power, as I have just said. And the portion of that power remaineth within the soul, so that the soul can stand. And they put |341. the counterfeiting spirit outside the soul, watching it and assigned to it; and the rulers bind it to the soul with their seals and their bonds and seal it to it, that it may compel it always, so that it continually doeth its mischiefs and all its iniquities, in order that it may be their slave always and remain under their sway always in the changes of the body; and they seal it to it that it may be in all the sin and all the desires of the world.
The parents we are to abandon.”For this cause, therefore, have I in this manner brought the mysteries into this world which undo all the bonds of the counterfeiting spirit and all the seals which are bound to the soul,–those which make the soul free and free it from its
p. 282
parents the rulers, and make it into refined light and lead it up into the kingdom of its father, the first Issue, the First Mystery, for ever.
“For this cause therefore, have I said unto you aforetime: ‘He who doth not abandon father and mother and come and follow after me, is not worthy of me.’ I have, therefore, said at that time: Ye are to abandon your parents the rulers, that I may make you sons of the First Mystery for ever.”

CHAPTER 132
Salome is in doubt.And when |342. the Saviour had said this, Salome started forward and said: “My Lord, if our parents are the rulers, how standeth it written in the Law of Moses: ‘He who shall abandon his father and his mother, let him die the death’? Hath not thus the Law made statement thereon?”
And when Salome had said this, the light-power in Mary Magdalene bubbled up in her and she said to the Saviour: “My Lord, give commandment unto me that I discourse with my sister Salome to tell her the solution of the word which she hath spoken.”
It came to pass then, when the Saviour had heard Mary say these words, that he called her most exceedingly blessed. The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “I give commandment unto thee, Mary, that thou speak the solution of the word which Salome hath spoken.”

Mary removeth the doubt of Salome.And when the Saviour had said this, Mary started forward to Salome, embraced her and said unto her: “My sister Salome, concerning the word which thou hast spoken: It standeth written in the Law of Moses: ‘He who shall abandon his father and his mother, let him die the death,’–now, therefore, my sister Salome, the Law hath not said this concerning the soul nor concerning the body nor concerning the counterfeiting spirit, for all these are sons |343. of the rulers and are out of them. But the Law hath said this concerning the power which hath came forth out of the Saviour, and which is the light-man within us to-day. The Law hath moreover said: Every one who shall remain without the Saviour and all his mysteries, his parents, will not only die the death but go to ruin in destruction.”
When then Mary had said this, Salome started forward to Mary and embraced her anew. Salome said: “The Saviour hath power to make me understanding like thyself.”
It came to pass, when the Saviour had heard the words of Mary, that he called her most exceedingly blessed. The Saviour answered and said unto Mary in the midst of his disciples: “Hearken, therefore, Mary, who it is who compelleth the man until he sinneth.
Of the charge given to the counterfeiting spirit.”Now, therefore, the rulers seal the counterfeiting spirit to the soul, [but] so that it doth not agitate it every hour, making it do all sins and all iniquities. And they give commandment moreover unto the counterfeiting spirit, saying: ‘If the soul cometh out of the body, do not agitate it, being assigned to it and transferring it to all the regions of the judgments, region by region, on account of all the sins which thou hast made it do, in order that it may be chastized in all the regions of the judgments, so that it may not be able to go |344. on high to the Light and return into changes of the body.’

“In a word, they give commandment to the counterfeiting spirit, saying: ‘Do not agitate it at all at any hour unless it doth not speak mysteries and undo all the seals and all the bonds with which we have bound thee to it. [But] if it sayeth the mysteries and undoeth all the seals and all the bonds and [sayeth] the apology of the region, and if it cometh, then let it go forth, for it belongeth to those of the Light of the Height and hath become a stranger unto us and unto thee, and thou wilt not be able to seize it from this hour onwards. If on the contrary it sayeth not the mysteries of the undoing of thy bonds and of thy seals and of the apologies of the region, then seize it and let it not out; thou shalt transfer it to the chastisements and all the regions of the judgments on account of all the sins which thou hast made it do. After this lead [such souls] before the Virgin of Light, who sendeth them once more into the circuit.’
Of the charge given to the servitors.”The rulers of the great Fate of the æons hand these over to the counterfeiting spirit; and the rulers summon the servitors of their æons, to the number of three-hundred-and-sixty-and-five, and give them the soul and the counterfeiting spirit, which are bound to one another. The counterfeiting spirit is the without of the soul, and the compound of the power is the within of the soul, being within both of them, in order that they may be able to stand, for |345. it is the power which keepeth the two up-right. And the rulers give commandment to the servitors, saying unto them: This is the type which ye are to put into the body of the matter of the world.’ They say unto them indeed: ‘Put the compound of the power, the within of the soul, within them all, that they may be able to stand, for it is their up-rightness, and after the soul put the counterfeiting spirit.’

Of conception.”Thus they give commandment to their servitors, that they may deposit it into the bodies of the antitype. And following this fashion the servitors of the rulers bring the power and the soul and the counterfeiting spirit, bring them down to the world, and pour [them] out into the world of the rulers of the midst. The rulers of the midst look after the counterfeiting spirit; and also the destiny, whose name is Moira, leadeth the man until it hath him slain through the death appointed unto him, which the rulers of the great Fate have bound to the soul. And the servitors of the sphere bind the soul and the power and the counterfeiting spirit and the destiny. And they portion them all and make them into two portions and seek after the man and also after the woman in the world to whom they have given signs, in order that they may |346. send them into them. And they give one portion to the man and one portion to the woman in a victual of the world or in a breath of the air or in water or in a kind which they drink.

“All this I will tell unto you and the species of every soul and the type, how they enter into the bodies, whether of men or of birds or of cattle or of wild beasts or of reptiles or of all the other species in the world. I will tell you their type, in what type they enter into men; I will tell it you at the expansion of the universe.

“Now, therefore, when the servitors of the rulers cast the one portion into the woman and the other into the man in the fashion which I
Of the compulsion of the parents.have told you, then the servitors secretly compel them, even if they are removed at very great distance from one another, so that they concert to be in a concert of the world. And the counterfeiting spirit which is in the man, cometh to the portion which is entrusted to the world in the matter of his body, and lifteth it and casteth it down into the womb of the woman [into the portion] which is entrusted to the seed of wickedness.

Of the process of gestation.”And in that hour the three-hundred-and-sixty-and-five servitors of the rulers go into her womb and take up their abode in it. The servitors bring the two portions the one to the other, and moreover the servitors withhold |347. the blood of all the food of the woman which she will eat and which she will drink, and they withhold [it] in the womb of the woman up to forty days. And after forty days they knead the blood of the power of all the food and knead it well in the woman’s womb.

“After forty days they spend another thirty days in building its members in the image of the body of the man; each buildeth a member. I will tell you the decans who will build it [sc. the body]; I will tell them you at the expansion of the universe.

Of the incarnation of the soul.”If then after this the servitors shall have completed the whole body and all its members in seventy days, after this the servitors summon into the body which they have built,–first indeed they summon the counterfeiting spirit; thereafter they summon the soul within them; and thereafter they summon the compound of the power into the soul; and the destiny they put outside

p. 287

them all, as it is not blended with them, [but] following them and accompanying them.

Of the sealing of the plasm.”And after this the servitors seal them one to the other with all the seals which the rulers have given them. [And] they seal the day on which they have taken up their abode in the womb of the woman,–they seal [it] on the left hand |348. of the plasm; and they seal the day on which they have completed the body, on the right hand; and they seal the day on which the rulers have handed it over to them, on the middle of the skull of the body of the plasm; and they seal the day on which the soul hath come forth out of the rulers, they seal it on the [left of] the skull of the plasm; and they seal the day on which they kneaded the members and separated them for a soul, they seal it on the right of the skull of the plasm; and the day on which they have bound the counterfeiting spirit to it [the soul], they seal on the back of the skull of the plasm; and the day on which the rulers have breathed the power into the body, they seal on the brain which is in the midst of the head of the plasm and also on the inside [? the heart] of the plasm; and the number of years which the soul will spend in the body, they seal on the forehead which is on the plasm. And so they seal all those seals on the plasm. I will tell you the names of all these seals at the expansion of the universe; and after the expansion of the universe I will tell you wherefor all hath come to pass. And, if ye could understand it, I am that mystery.
“Now, therefore, the servitors complete the whole man. And of all these seals with which they have sealed the body, |349. the servitors carry the
whole peculiarity and bring it to all the retributive rulers who [are] over all the chastisements of the judgments; and these hand it over to their receivers, in order that they may lead their souls out of the bodies,–they hand over to them the peculiarity of the seals, in order that they may know the time when they are to lead the souls out of the bodies, and in order that they may know the time when they are to bring to birth the body, so that they may send their servitors in order that they may draw near and follow the soul and bear witness of all the sins it shall do,–they and the counterfeiting spirit,–on account of the manner and way, how they shall chastize it in the judgment.
Of the destiny.”And when the servitors have given the peculiarity of the seals to the retributive rulers, they withdraw themselves to the economy of their occupations which is appointed unto them through the rulers of the great Fate. And when the number of months of the birth of the babe is completed, the babe is born. Small in it is the compound of the power, and small in it is the soul; and small in it is the counterfeiting spirit. The destiny on the contrary is large, as it is not mingled into the body for their economy, but followeth the soul |350. and the body and the counterfeiting spirit, until the time when the soul shall come forth out of the body, on account of the type of death by which it shall slay it [the body] according to the death appointed for it by the rulers of the great Fate.
Of how a man cometh by his death.”Is he to die by a wild beast, the destiny leadeth the wild beast against him until it slay him; or is he to die by a serpent, or is he to fall
into a pit by mischance, or is he to hang himself, or is he to die in water, or through such [kinds of death], or through another death which is worse or better than this,–in a word, it is the destiny which forceth his death. upon him. This is the occupation of the destiny, and it hath no other occupation but this. And the destiny followeth every man until the day of his death.”

CHAPTER 133
Mary answered and said: “To all men then who are in the world, will all which is appointed them through the Fate, whether good or bad or sin or death or life,–in a word, will all which is appointed them through the rulers of the Fate, have to come unto them?”
There is no escape from the destiny.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, I say unto you: All which is appointed unto every one through the Fate, whether all good or all sins,–in a word, all which is appointed them, cometh unto them.
Of the keys of the mysteries.”For this cause, therefore, have I brought |351. the keys of the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven; otherwise no flesh in the world would be saved. For without mysteries no one will enter into the Light-kingdom, be he a righteous or a sinner.
“For this cause, therefore, have I brought the keys of the mysteries into the world, that I may free the sinners who shall have faith in me and hearken unto me, so that I may free them from the bonds and the seals of the ęons of the rulers and bind them to the seals and the vestures and the orders of the Light, in order that he whom I shall free in the world from the bonds and the seals of the ęons of the rulers, may be freed in the Height from the bonds and seals of the ęons of the rulers, and in order that he whom I shall bind in the world to the seals and the vestures and the orders of the Light, may be bound in the Light-land to the orders of the inheritances of the Light.
“For the sake of sinners, therefore, have I torn myself asunder at this time and have brought them the mysteries, that I may free them from the æons of the rulers and bind them to the inheritances of the Light, and not only the sinners, but also the righteous, in order that I may give them the mysteries and that they may be taken into the Light, for without mysteries they cannot |352. be taken into the Light.
The mysteries are for all men.”For this cause, therefore, I have not hidden it, but I have cried it aloud clearly. And I have not separated the sinners, but I have cried it aloud and said it unto all men, unto sinners and righteous, saying: ‘Seek that ye may find, knock that it may be opened unto you; for every one who seeketh in truth, will find, and who knocketh, to him it will be opened.’ For I have said unto all men: They are to seek the mysteries of the Light-kingdom which shall purify them and make them refined and lead them into the Light.
A prophecy of John the Baptizer.”For this cause, therefore, hath John the Baptizer prophesied concerning me, saying: ‘I indeed have baptized you with water unto repentance for forgiveness of your sins. He who cometh after me, is stronger than me. Whose fan is in his hand, and he will purify his floor. The chaff indeed he will consume with unquenchable fire, but the wheat he will gather into his barn.’ The power in John hath prophesied concerning me, knowing that I would bring the mysteries into the world and purify the sins of the sinners who shall have faith in me and hearken unto me, and make them into refined light and lead them into the Light.”

CHAPTER 134

When then Jesus had said this, Mary answered and said: “My Lord, if men go to seek and they come upon the doctrines of error, I whence then are they to know whether they belong to thee or not?”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “I have said unto you aforetime: ‘Be ye as skilful money-changers. Take the good, throw the bad away.’
The criterion of orthodoxy.”Now, therefore, say unto all men who would seek the godhead: ‘If north wind cometh, then ye know that there will be cold; if south wind cometh, then ye know that there will be burning and fervent heat.’ Now, therefore, say unto them: ‘If ye have known the face of the heaven and of the earth from the winds, then know ye exactly, if then any come now unto you and proclaim unto you a godhead, whether their words have harmonized and fitted with all your words which I have spoken unto you through two up to three witnesses, and whether they have harmonized in the setting of the air and of the heavens and of the circuits and of the stars and of the light-givers and of the whole earth and all on it and of all waters and all in them.’ Say unto them: ‘Those who shall come unto you, and their words fit and harmonize in the whole gnosis with that which I have said unto you, I will receive as belonging unto us.’ This is what ye shall say unto men, if ye make proclamation unto them in order that they may guard themselves from the doctrines of error.
The Books of Yew.”Now, therefore, for the sake of sinners have I rent myself asunder and am come into the world, that I may save them. For even for the righteous, who have never done any evil and have not sinned at all, it is necessary that they should find the mysteries which are in the Books of Yew, which I have made Enoch write in Paradise, discoursing with him out of the tree of the Gnosis and out of the tree of the Life. And I made him deposit them in the rock Ararad, and set the ruler Kalapataurōth, who is over Skemmūt, on whose head is the foot of Yew, and who surroundeth all æons and Fates,–I set up that ruler as watcher over the Books of Yew on account of the flood, and in order that none of the rulers may be envious of them and destroy them. These will I give you, when I shall have told you the expansion of the universe.”
When then the Saviour had said this, Mary answered and said: “My Lord, who now then is the man in the world who hath not sinned at all, who is pure of iniquities? For if he is pure of one, he will not be able to be pure of another, so that he may find the mysteries which are in the Books of Yew? For I say: A man in this world will not be able to be pure of sins; for if he is pure of one, he will not be able to be pure of another.”
Few only will accomplish the mystery of the First Mystery.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “I say unto you: They will find one in a thousand and two in ten-thousand for the accomplishment of the mystery of the First Mystery. This will I tell unto you when I have explained to you the expansion of the universe. For this cause, therefore, I have rent myself asunder and have brought the mysteries into the world, because all are under sin and all are in need of the gift of the mysteries.”

CHAPTER 135
Mary answered and said unto the Saviour: “My Lord, before thou didst come to the region of the rulers and before thou didst come down into the world, hath no soul entered into the Light?”
No soul had entered into the Light before the coming of the First Mystery.The Saviour answered and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you Before I did come into the world, no soul hath entered into the Light. And now, therefore, when I am come, I have opened the gates of the Light and opened the ways which lead to the Light. And now, therefore, let him who shall do what is worthy of the mysteries, receive the mysteries and enter into the Light.”
Mary continued and said: “But, my Lord, I have heard that the prophets have entered into the Light.”
Of the prophets.The Saviour continued and said unto Mary: “Amēn, amēn, I say unto you: No prophet hath entered into the Light; but the rulers of the æons have discoursed with them out of the æons and given them the mystery of the æons. And when I came to the regions of the æons, I have turned Elias and sent him into the body of John the Baptizer, and the rest also I turned into righteous bodies, which will find the mysteries |356. of the Light, go on high and inherit the Light-kingdom.
Of the patriarchs.”Unto Abraham on the other hand and Isaac and Jacob I have forgiven all their sins and their iniquities and have given them the mysteries of the Light in the ęons and placed them in the region of Yabraōth and of all the rulers who have repented. And when I go into the Height and am on the point of going into the Light, I will carry their souls with me into the Light. But, amēn, I say unto you, Mary: They will not go into the Light before I have carried thy soul and those of all thy brethren into the Light.
Of the souls of the righteous from Adam to Jesus.”The rest of the patriarchs and of the righteous from the time of Adam unto now, who are in the æons and all the orders of the rulers, when I came to the region of the æons, I have through the Virgin of Light made to turn into bodies which will all be righteous,–those which will find the mysteries of the Light, enter in and inherit the Light-kingdom.”
Mary answered and said: “Blessed are we before all men because of these splendours which thou hast revealed unto us.”
The Saviour answered and said unto Mary and all the disciples: “I will still reveal unto you all the splendours of the Height, from the interiors of the interiors to the exteriors of the exteriors, |357. that ye may be perfected in all gnosis and in all fulness and in the height of the heights and the depths of the depths.”
The disciples know of a surety that Jesus is the Great Initiator.And Mary continued and said to the Saviour: “Lo, my Lord, we have openly, exactly and clearly known that thou hast brought the keys of the mysteries of the Light-kingdom, which forgive souls sins and purify them and make them into refined light and lead them into the Light.”

A FIFTH BOOK
CHAPTER 136.

The disciples gather round Jesus.IT came to pass then, when Jesus our Lord had been crucified and had risen from the dead on the third day, that his disciples gathered round him, adored him and said: “Our Lord, have mercy upon us, for we have abandoned father and mother and the whole world and have followed thee.”

The invocation of Jesus.At that time Jesus stood with his disciples on the water of the Ocean and made invocation with this prayer, saying: “Hear me, my Father, father of all fatherhood, boundless Light: aeēiouō iaō aōi ōia psinōther thernōps nōpsither zagourē pagourē nethmomaōth nepsiomaōth marachachtha thōbarrabau tharnachachan zorokothora ieou [= Yew] sabaōth.”

The grouping of the disciples.And while Jesus said this, Thomas, Andrew, James and Simon the Cananite were in the west with their faces turned towards the east, and Philip and Bartholomew were in the south turned towards the north, and the rest of the disciples and the women-disciples stood back of Jesus. But Jesus stood at the altar.

The interpretation of iaō.And Jesus made invocation, turning himself towards the four corners of the world with his disciples, who were all clad in linen garments, and saying: “iaō iaō iaō.” This is its interpretation: iōta, because the universe hath gone forth; alpha, because it will turn itself back again; ōmega, because the completion of all the completeness will take place.

He continueth to make invocation.And when Jesus had said this, he said: “iaphtha iaphtha mounaēr mounaēr ermanouēr ermanouēr.” That is: “O father of all fatherhood of the boundless [spaces], hear me for the sake of my disciples whom I have led before thee, that they may have faith in all the words of thy truth, and grant all for which I shall invoke thee; for I know the name of the father of the Treasury of the Light.”

The apocalypse of the heavens.Again did Jesus,–that is Aberamenthō,–make invocation, speaking the name of the father of the Treasury of the Light, and said: “Let all the mysteries of the rulers and the authorities and the angels and the archangels and all powers and |359. all things of the invisible god Agrammachamarei and Barbēlō draw near the Leech [Bdella] on one side and withdraw to the right.”

And in that hour all the heavens went to the west, and all the æons and the sphere and their rulers and all their powers flew together to the west to the left of the disk of the sun and the disk of the moon.

The figures of the disk of the sun and of the moon.And the disk of the sun was a great dragon whose tail was in his mouth and who reached to seven powers of the Left and whom four powers in the form of white horses drew.

And the base of the moon had the type of a ship which a male and a female dragon steered and two white bulls drew. The figure of a babe was on the stern of the moon who guided the dragons who robbed the light from the rulers. And on its prow was a cat’s face.

And the whole world and the mountains and the seas fled together to the west to the left.

Jesus and the disciples are transported to the ways of the midst.And Jesus and his disciples remained in the midst in an aëry region on the ways of the way of the midst, which lieth below the sphere. And they came to the first order of the way of the midst. And Jesus stood in the air of its region with his disciples.

The disciples of Jesus said unto him: “What is this region in which we are?

Of the repentant and unrepentant rulers.Jesus said: “These are the regions of the way of the midst. For it came to pass, when the rulers of Adamas mutinied and persistently practised congress, procreating rulers, archangels, angels, servitors and decans, that Yew, the father of my father, came forth from the Right and bound them to a Fate-sphere.

“For there are twelve æons; over six Sabaōth, the Adamas, ruleth, and his brother Yabraōth ruleth over the other six. At that time then Yabraōth with his rulers had faith in the mysteries of the Light and was active in the mysteries of the Light and abandoned the mystery of congress. But Sabaōth, the Adamas, and his rulers have persisted in the practice of congress.

“And when Yew, the father of my father, saw that Yabraōth had faith, he carried him and all the rulers who had had faith with him, took him unto himself out of the sphere and led him into a purified air in face of the light of the sun between the regions of those of the midst and between [?] the regions of the invisible god. He posted him there with the rulers who had had faith in him.

“But he carried Sabaōth, the Adamas, and his rulers who had not been active in the mysteries of the Light, but have been persistently active in the mysteries of congress, and inbound them into the sphere.

Of the hierarchies of the un-repentant rulers and the names of their five regents.”He bound eighteen-hundred rulers in every æon, and set three-hundred-and-sixty |361. over them, and he set five other great rulers as lords over the three-hundred-and-sixty and over all the bound rulers, who in the whole world of mankind are called with these names: the first is called Kronos, the second Arēs, the third Hermēs, the fourth Aphroditē, the fifth Zeus.”

CHAPTER 137

Of the powers which Yew bound into the five regents.Jesus continued and said: “Hearken then, that I may tell you their mystery. It came to pass then, when Yew had thus bound them, that he drew forth a power out of the great Invisible and bound it to him who is called Kronos. And he drew another power out of Ipsantachounchaïnchoucheōch, who is one of the three triple-powered gods, and bound it to Arēs. And he drew a power out of Chaïnchōōōch, who also is one of the three triple-powered gods, and bound it to Hermēs. Again he drew a power out of the Pistis the Sophia daughter of Barbēlō and bound it to Aphroditē.

Of the functions of Zeus, the chief regent.”And moreover he perceived that they needed a helm to steer the world and the ęons of the sphere, so that they might not wreck it [the world] in their wickedness. He went into the Midst, drew forth a power out of the little Sabaōth, the Good, him of the Midst, and bound it to Zeus, because he is a good [regent], so that he may steer them in his goodness. And he set thus established the circling of his order, that he should spend thirteen [? three] months in every ęon confirming [it], so that he may set free all the rulers over whom he cometh, from the evil of their wickedness. And he gave him two ęons, which are in face of those of Hermēs, for his dwelling.

The incorruptible names of the regents.”I have told you for the first time the names of these five great rulers with which the men of the world are wont to call them. Hearken now then that I may tell you also their incorruptible names, which are: Ōrimouth correspondeth to Kronos; Mounichounaphōr correspondeth to Arēs; Tarpetanouph correspondeth to Hermēs; Chōsi correspondeth to Aphroditē; Chōnbal correspondeth to Zeus. These are their incorruptible names.”

CHAPTER 138

And when the disciples had heard this, they fell down, adored Jesus and said “Blessed are we beyond all men, because thou hast revealed unto us these great wonders.”

They continued, besought him and said: “We beseech thee, reveal unto us: What are then these ways?”

Mary questioneth Jesus on the ways of the midst.And Mary drew nigh unto him, fell down, adored his feet and kissed his hands and said: “Yea, my Lord, reveal unto us: What is the use of the ways of the midst? For we have heard from thee that they are set over great chastisements. How then, my Lord, will we remove or escape from them? Or in what way do they seize the souls? Or |363.how long a time do they spend in their chastisements? Have mercy upon us, our Lord, our Saviour, in order that the receivers of the judgments of the ways of the midst may not carry off our souls and judge us in their evil judgments, so that we ourselves may inherit the Light of thy father and not be wretched and destitute of thee.”

Of the mysteries which Jesus will give unto his disciples.When then Mary said this weeping, Jesus answered in great compassion and said unto them: “Truly, my brethren and beloved, who have abandoned father and mother for my name’s sake, unto you will I give all mysteries and all gnoses.

“I will give you the mystery of the twelve æons of the rulers and their seals and their ciphers and the manner of invocation for reaching their regions.

“I will give you moreover the mystery of the thirteenth æon and the manner of invocation for reaching their regions, and I will give you their ciphers and their seals.

“And I will give you the mystery of the baptism of those of the Midst and the manner of invocation for reaching their regions, and I will announce unto you their ciphers and their seals.

“And I will give you the baptism of those of the Right, our region, and its ciphers and its seals and the manner of invocation for reaching thither.

“And I will give you the great mystery of the Treasury of the Light and the manner of invocation for reaching thither.

“I will give you all the mysteries and all the gnoses, in order that ye may be called ‘children of the fulness, perfected in all the gnoses and all the mysteries.’ Blessed are ye beyond all men on earth, for the children of the Light are come in your time.”

CHAPTER 139

Jesus continued in the discourse and said: “It came to pass then thereafter, that the father of my father,–that is Yew,–came and took Of the constitution of the way of the midst.other three-hundred-and-sixty rulers from the rulers of Adamas who had not had faith in the mystery of the Light, and bound them into these aërial regions, in which we are now, below the sphere. He established another five great rulers over them,–that is these who are on the way of the midst.

Of Paraplēx.”The first ruler of the way of the midst is called Paraplēx, a ruler with a woman’s shape, whose hair reacheth down to her feet, under whose authority stand five-and-twenty archdemons which rule over a multitude of other demons. And it is those demons which enter into men and seduce them, raging and cursing and slandering; and it is they which carry off hence and in ravishment the souls and dispatch them through their dark smoke and their evil chastisements.”

Mary said: “I shall behave badly to question thee. Be not wroth with me if I question on all things.” Jesus said: “Question what thou wilt.”

Mary said: “My Lord, reveal unto us in what manner they carry off hence the souls in ravishment, that also my brethren may understand it.”

Of Yew and Melchisedec. Jesus,–that is Aberamenthō,–said: “Since indeed the father of my father,–that is Yew,–is the fore-minder of all the rulers, gods and powers who have arisen out of the matter of the Light of the Treasury, and Zorokothora Melchisedec is the envoy to all the lights which are purified in the rulers, leading them into the Treasury of the Light,–these two alone are the great Lights, and their ordinance is that they down go to the rulers and purify them, and that Zorokothora Melchisedec carrieth away the purification of the lights which they have purified in the rulers and leadeth them into the Treasury of the Light,–when the cipher and the time of their ordinance cometh, that they go down to the rulers and oppress and constrain them, carrying away the purification from the rulers.

“But straightway when they shall cease from the oppressing and constraining and return to the regions of the Treasury of the Light, it cometh to pass that, if they reach the regions of the Midst, Zorokothora Melchisedec carrieth off the lights and leadeth them unto the gate of those of the Midst and leadeth them into the Treasury of the Light, and that Yew withdraweth himself into the regions of those of the Right.

How the demon rulers carry off souls.”Up to the time of the cipher for them to come forth again, the rulers mutiny through the wrath of their wickedness, going straightway up to the lights, because they [Yew and Melchisedec] are not with them at that time, and they carry off the souls which they may be able to snatch away in ravishment, and destroy them through their dark smoke and their evil fire.

The chastisements of Paraplēx.”At that time then this authority, with name Paraplēx, along with the demons which stand under her, carrieth off the souls of the violently passionate, of cursers and of slanderers and dispatcheth them through the dark smoke and destroyeth them through her evil fire, so that they begin to be undone and dissolved. One-hundred-and-thirty-and-three years and nine months do they spend in the chastisements of her regions, while she tormenteth them in the fire of her wickedness.

“It cometh to pass then after all these times, when the sphere turneth itself and the little Sabaōth, Zeus, cometh to the first of the ęons of the sphere, which is called in the world the Ram of Boubastis, that is of Aphroditē; [and] when she [Boubastis] cometh to the seventh house of the sphere, that is to the Balance, then the veils which are between those of the Right and those of the Left, draw themselves aside, and there looketh from the height out of those of the Right the great Sabaōth, the Good; and the whole world and the total sphere [become alarmed] before he hath looked forth. And he looketh down on the regions of Paraplēx, so that her regions may be dissolved and perish. And all the souls which are in her chastisements, are carried and cast back [up] into the sphere anew, because they are ruined in the chastisements of Paraplēx.”

CHAPTER 140

Of Ariouth the Ethiopian.”He continued in the discourse and said: “The second order is called Ariouth the Æthiopian, a female ruler, who is entirely black, under whom stand fourteen other [arch]demons which rule over a multitude of other demons. And it is those demons which stand under Ariouth the Æthiopian, that enter into strife-seekers until they stir up wars and murders arise, and they harden their heart and seduce it to wrath in order that murders may arise.

“And the souls which this authority will carry off in ravishment, pass one-hundred-and-thirteen years in her regions, while she tormenteth them through her dark smoke and her wicked fire, so that they come nigh unto destruction.

“And thereafter, when the sphere turneth itself, and the little Sabaōth, the Good, who is called in the world Zeus, cometh, and he cometh to the fourth ęon of the sphere, that is the Crab, and Boubastis, who is called in the world Aphroditē, cometh into the tenth ęon of the sphere which is called the Goat, at that time the veils which are between those of the Left and those of the Right, draw themselves aside, and Yew looketh forth to the right; the whole world becometh alarmed and is agitated together with all the ęons of the sphere. And he looketh on the dwellings of Ariouth the Ethiopian, so that her regions are dissolved and ruined, and all the souls which are in her chastisements are carried off and cast back into the sphere anew, because they are ruined through her dark smoke and her wicked fire.”

Of Triple-faced Hekatē.He continued further in his discourse and said: “The third order is called Triple-faced Hekatē, and there are under her authority seven-and-twenty arch demons, and it is they which enter into men and seduce them to perjuries and lies and to covet that which doth not belong to them.

“The souls then which Hekatē beareth hence in ravishment, she handeth over to her demons which stand under her, in order that they may torment them through her dark smoke and her wicked fire, they being exceedingly afflicted through the demons. And they spend one-hundred-and-five years and six months, being chastized in her wicked chastisements; and they begin to be dissolved and destroyed.

“And thereafter, when the sphere turneth itself, and the little Sabaōth, the Good, he of the Midst, who is called in the world Zeus, cometh, and he cometh to the eighth ęon of the sphere which is called the Scorpion, and when Boubastis, whom they call Aphroditē, cometh, and she cometh to the second ęon of the sphere which is called the Bull, then the veils which are between those of the Right and those of the Left draw themselves aside and Zorokothora Melchisedec looketh out of the height; and the world and the mountains are agitated and the ęons become alarmed. And he looketh on all the regions of Hekatē, so that her regions are dissolved and destroyed, and all the souls which are in her chastisements, are carried off and cast back anew into the sphere, because they are dissolved in the fire of her chastisements.”

Of Parhedrōn Typhon.He continued and said: “The fourth order is called Parhedrōn Typhōn, who is a mighty ruler, under whose authority are two-and-thirty demons. And it is they which enter into men and seduce them to lusting, fornicating, adultery and to the continual practice of intercourse. The souls then which this ruler will carry off in ravishment, pass one-hundred-and-twenty-and-eight years in his regions, while his demons torment them through his dark smoke and his wicked fire, so that they begin to be ruined and destroyed.

“It cometh to pass then, when the sphere turneth itself and the little Sabaōth, the Good, he of the Midst, who is called Zeus, cometh, and when he cometh to the ninth ęon of the sphere which is called the Archer, and when Boubastis, who is called in the world Aphroditē, cometh, and she cometh to the third ęon of the sphere which is called the Twins, then the veils which are between those of the Left and those of the Right, draw themselves aside, and there looketh forth Zarazaz, whom the rulers call with the name of a mighty ruler of their regions ‘Maskelli,’ and he looketh on the dwellings of Parhedrōn Typhōn, so that his regions are dissolved and destroyed. And all the souls which are in his chastisements are carried and cast back anew into the sphere, because they are reduced through his dark smoke and his wicked fire.”

Of Yachthanabas. Again he continued in the discourse and said unto this disciples: “The fifth order, whose ruler is called Yachthanabas, is a mighty ruler under whom standeth a multitude of other demons. It is they which enter into men and bring it about that they have respect of persons,–treating the just with injustice, and favour the cause of sinners, taking gifts for a just judgment and perverting it, forgetting the poor and needy,–they [the demons] increasing the forgetfulness in their souls and the care for that which bringeth no benefit, in order that they may not think of their life, so that when they come out of the body, they are carried in ravishment.

“The souls then which this ruler will carry off in ravishment, are in his chastisements one-hundred-and-fifty years and eight months; and he destroyeth them through his dark smoke and his wicked fire, while they are exceedingly afflicted through the flames of his fire.

“And when the sphere turneth itself and the little Sabaōth, the Good, who is called in the world Zeus, cometh, and he cometh to the eleventh ęon of the sphere which is called the Water-man, and when Boubastis cometh to the fifth ęon of the sphere which is called the Lion, then the veils which are between those of the Left and those of the Right, draw themselves aside, and there looketh out of the height the great Iaō, the Good, he of the Midst, on the regions of Yachthanabas, so that his regions are dissolved and destroyed. And all the souls which are in his chastisements are carried off and cast back anew into the sphere, because they are ruined in his chastisements.

“These then are the doings of the ways of the midst concerning which ye have questioned me.”

CHAPTER 141

The disciples beseech Jesus to have mercy upon sinners.And when the disciples had heard this, they fell down, adored him and said: “Help us now, Lord, and have mercy upon us, in order that we may be preserved from these wicked chastisements which are prepared for the sinners. Woe unto them, woe unto the children of men! For they grope as the blind in the darkness and see not. Have mercy upon us, O Lord, in this great blindness in which we are. And have mercy upon the whole race of men; for they have lain in wait for their souls, as lions for their prey, making it [sc. the prey] ready as food for their [sc. the rulers’] chastisements because of the forgetfulness and unknowing which is in them. Have mercy then upon us, our Lord, our Saviour, have mercy upon us and save us in this great stupefaction.”

Jesus encourageth his disciples.Jesus said unto his disciples: “Be comforted and be not afraid, for ye are blessed, because I will make you lords over all these and put them in subjection under your feet. Remember that I have already said unto you before I was crucified: ‘I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven.’ Now, therefore, I say unto you: I will give them unto you.”

Jesus and his disciples ascend higher.When then Jesus said this, he chanted a song of praise in the great name. The regions of the ways of the midst hid themselves, and Jesus and his disciples remained in an air of exceedingly strong light.

He breatheth into their eyes.Jesus said unto his disciples: “Draw near unto me.” And they drew near unto him. He turned himself towards the four corners of the world, said the great name over their heads, blessed them and breathed into their eyes.

Jesus said unto them: “Look up and see what ye may see.”

Their eyes are opened.And they raised their eyes and saw a great, exceedingly mighty light, which no man in the world can describe.

He said unto them anew: “Look away out of the light and see what ye may see.”

They said: “We see fire, water, wine and blood.”

Jesus explaineth the vision of fire and water, and wine and blood.Jesus,–that is Aberamenthō,–said unto his disciples: “Amēn, I say unto you: I have brought nothing into the world when I came, save this fire, this water, this wine and this blood. I have brought the water and the fire out of the region of the Light of the lights of the Treasury of the Light; and I have brought the wine and the blood out of the region of Barbēlō. And after a little while my father sent me the holy spirit in the type of a dove.

“And the fire, the water and the wine are for the purification of all the sins of the world. The blood on the other hand was for a sign unto me because of the human body which I received in the region of Barbēlō, the great power of the invisible god. The breath on the other hand advanceth towards all souls and leadeth them unto the region of the Light.

The same explained from former sayings.”For this cause have I said unto you: ‘I am come to cast fire on the earth, that is: I am come to purify the sins of the whole world with fire.

“And for this cause have I said to the Samaritan woman: ‘If thou knewest of the gift of God, and who it is who saith unto thee: Give me to drink,–thou wouldst ask, and he would give thee living water, and there would be in thee a spring which welleth up for everlasting life.’

“And for this cause I took also a cup of wine, blessed it and give it unto you and said: ‘This is the blood of the covenant which will be poured out for you for the forgiveness of your sins.’

“And for this cause they have also thrust the spear into my side, and there came forth water and blood.

“And these are the mysteries of the Light which forgive sins; that is to say, these are the namings and the names of the Light.”

Jesus and his disciples descend to earth.It came to pass then thereafter that Jesus gave command: “Let all the powers of the Left go to their regions.” And Jesus with his disciples remained on the Mount of Galilee. The disciples continued and besought him: “For how long then hast thou not let our sins which we have committed, and our iniquities be forgiven and made us worthy of the kingdom of thy father?

And Jesus said unto them: “Amēn, I say Jesus promiseth to give them the mystery of the forgiveness of sins.unto you: Not only will I purify your sins, but I will make you worthy of the kingdom of my father. And I will give you the mystery of the forgiveness of sins, in order that to him whom ye shall forgive on earth, it will be forgiven in heaven, and he whom ye shall bind on earth, will be bound in heaven. I will give you the mystery of the kingdom of heaven, in order that ye your-selves may perform them [sc. the mysteries] for men.”

CHAPTER 142

The mystic offering.And Jesus said unto them: “Bring me fire and vine branches.” They brought them unto him. He laid out the offering, and set down two wine-vessels, one on the right and the other on the left of the offering. He disposed the offering before them, and set a cup of water before the wine-vessel on the right and set a cup of wine before the wine-vessel on the left, and laid loaves according to the number of the disciples in the middle between the cups and set a cup of water behind the loaves.

Jesus stood before the offering, set the disciples behind him, all clad with linen garments, and in their hands the cipher of the name of the father of the Treasury of the Light, and he made invocation The invocation. thus, saying: “Hear me, O Father, father of all fatherhood, boundless Light: iaō iouō iaō aōi ōia psinōther therōpsin ōpsither nephthomaōth nephiomaōth marachachtha marmarachtha iēana menaman amanēi (of heaven) israi amēn amēn soubaibai appaap amēn amēn deraarai (behind) amēn amēn sasarsartou amēn amēn koukiamin miai amēn amēn iai iai touap amēn amēn amēn main mari mariē marei amēn amēn amēn.

“Hear me, O Father, father of all fatherhood. I invoke you yourselves ye forgivers of sins, ye purifiers of iniquities. Forgive the sins of the souls of these disciples who have followed me, and purify their iniquities and make them worthy to be reckoned with the kingdom of my father, the father of the Treasury of the Light, for they have followed me and have kept my commandments.

“Now, therefore, O Father, father of all fatherhood, let the forgivers of sins come, whose names are these: siphirepsnichieu zenei berimou sochabrichēr euthari na nai (have mercy upon me) dieisbalmērich meunipos chirie entair mouthiour smour peuchēr oouschous minionor isochobortha.

“Hear me, invoking you, forgive the sins of these souls and blot out their iniquities. Let them be worthy to be reckoned with the kingdom of my father, the father of the Treasury of the Light.

“I know thy great powers and invoke them: auer bebrō athroni ē oureph e ōne souphen knitousochreōph mauōnbi mneuōr souōni chōcheteōph chōche eteōph memōch anēmph.

“Forgive the sins of these souls, blot out their iniquities which they have knowingly and unknowingly committed, which they have committed in fornication and adultery unto this day; forgive them then and make them worthy to be reckoned with the kingdom of my father, so that they are worthy to receive of this offering, holy Father.

If thou then, Father, hast heard me and forgiven the sins of these souls and blotted out their iniquities, and hast made them worthy to be reckoned with thy kingdom, mayest thou give me a sign in this offering.”

And the sign which Jesus had said [? besought] happened.

The rite is consummated. Jesus said unto his disciples: “Rejoice and exult, for your sins are forgiven and your iniquities blotted out, and ye are reckoned with the kingdom of my father.”

And when he said this, the disciples rejoiced in great joy. Directions as to the future use of the rite. Jesus said unto them: “This is the manner and way and this is the mystery which ye are to perform for the men who have faith in you, in whom is no deceit and who hearken unto you in all good words. And their sins and their iniquities will be blotted out up to the day on which ye have performed for them this mystery. But hide this mystery and give it not unto all men, but unto him who shall do all the things which I have said unto you in my commandments.

“This then is the mystery in truth of the baptism for those whose sins are forgiven and whose iniquities are blotted out. This is the baptism of the first offering which showeth the way to the region of Truth and to the region of the Light.”

Of three other mystic rites.Thereafter his disciples said unto him: “Rabbi, reveal unto us the mystery of the Light of thy father, since we heard thee say: ‘There is still a fire-baptism and there is still a baptism of the holy spirit of the Light, and there is a spiritual chrism; these lead the souls into the Treasury of the Light.’ Tell us, therefore, their mystery, so that we ourselves may inherit the kingdom of thy father.”

Of the highest mysteries and of the great name. Jesus said unto them: “There is no mystery which is more excellent than these mysteries on which ye question, in that it will lead your souls into the Light of the lights, into the regions of Truth and Goodness, into the region of the Holy of all holies, into the region in which there is neither female nor male, nor are there forms in that region, but a perpetual indescribable Light.

Nothing more excellent is there, therefore, than these mysteries on which ye question, save only the mystery of the seven Voices and their nine-and-forty powers and their ciphers. And there is no name which is more excellent than them all, the name in which are all names and all lights and all powers.

Of the efficacy of that name.”Who then knoweth that name, if he cometh out of the body of matter, nor smoke nor darkness nor authority nor ruler of the Fate-sphere nor angel nor archangel nor power can hold down the soul which knoweth that name; but if it cometh out of the world and sayeth that name to the fire, it is quenched and the darkness withdraweth.

“And if it sayeth it to the demons and to the receivers of the outer darkness and their rulers and their authorities and their powers, they will all sink down and their flame will burn and they will cry out: ‘Holy, holy art thou, most holy of all holies.’

“And if one sayeth that name to the receivers of the wicked chastisements and their authorities and all their powers and also to Barbēlō and the invisible god and the three triple-powered gods, straightway if one will say this name in those regions, they will all fall one on another, will be undone and destroyed and cry out: ‘O Light of all lights, which is in the boundless lights, remember us and purify us.'”

And when Jesus had finished saying these words, all his disciples cried out, wept with loud sobbing, saying: . . .

A SIXTH BOOK

Of the chastisement of the curser.. . . [and lead them forth to the fire-rivers and fire-seas] and take vengeance on it therein for another six months and eight days. Thereafter they lead it up on the way of the midst, and every one of the rulers of the way of the midst chastizeth it in his chastisements another six months and eight days. Thereafter they lead it to the Virgin of Light, who judgeth the good and the evil, that she may judge it. And when the sphere turneth itself, she handeth it over to her receivers, that they may cast it into the coons of the sphere. And the servitors of the sphere lead it forth to a water which is below the sphere; and it becometh |380. a seething fire and eateth into it, until it purifieth it utterly.

“And then cometh Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaōth, the Adamas, who handeth the souls the cup of forgetfulness, and he bringeth a cup filled with the water of forgetfulness and handeth it to the soul, and it drinketh it and forgetteth all regions and all the regions to which it hath gone. And they cast it down into a body which will spend its time continually troubled in its heart.

“This is the chastisement of the curser.”

Mary continued and said: “My Lord, the man who persistently slandereth, if he cometh out of the body, whither shall he get or what is, his chastisement?”

Of the chastisement of the slanderer. Jesus said: “A man who persistently slandereth, if his time is completed through the sphere, that he cometh out of the body, then Abiout and Charmōn, the receivers of Ariēl, come, lead his soul out of the body and spend three days going round with it and instructing it concerning the creatures of the world.

“Thereafter they lead it below into Ameute before Ariēl, and he chastizeth it in his chastisements eleven months and twenty-and-one days.

“Thereafter they lead it into the chaos before. Yaldabaōth and his forty-and-nine demons, and every one of his demons fall upon it another eleven months and twenty-and-one days, scourging it with fiery whips.

“Thereafter they lead it into fire-rivers and boiling fire-seas, to take vengeance on it therein another eleven months and twenty-and-one days.

“And thereafter they carry it on to the way of the midst, and every one of the rulers on the way of the midst chastizeth it in his chastisements another eleven months and twenty-and-one days.

“Thereafter they carry it to the Virgin of Light, who judgeth the righteous and the sinners, that she may judge it. And when the sphere turneth itself, she handeth it over to her receivers, that they may cast it into the ęons of the sphere. And the servitors of the sphere will lead it to a water which is below the sphere; and it becometh a seething fire and eateth into it until it purifieth it utterly.

“And Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaōth, the Adamas, bringeth the cup of forgetfulness and handeth it to the soul, and it drinketh it and forgetteth all regions and all things and all the regions through which it hath gone. And they deliver it unto a body which will spend its time being afflicted.

“This is the chastisement of the slanderer.”

Mary said: “Woe, woe, unto sinners!”

Salome answered and said: “My Lord Jesus, a murderer who hath never committed any sin but murdering, if he cometh out of the body, what is his chastisement?

Of the chastisement of the murderer.Jesus answered and said: “A murderer who hath never committed any sin but murdering, if his time is completed through the sphere, that he cometh out of the body, the receivers of Yaldabaōth come and lead his soul out of the body and bind it by its feet to a great demon with a horse’s face, and he spendeth three days circling round with it in the world.

“Thereafter they lead it into the regions of the cold and of the snow, and they take vengeance on it there three years and six months.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the chaos before Yaldabaōth and his forty-and-nine demons, and every one of his demons scourgeth it another three years and six months.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the chaos before Persephonē and take vengeance on it with her chastisements another three years and six months.

“Thereafter they carry it on to the way of the midst, and every one of the rulers of the way of the midst taketh vengeance on it with the chastisements of its regions another three years and six months.

“Thereafter they lead it unto the Virgin of Light, who judgeth the righteous and the sinners, that she may judge it. And when the sphere turneth itself, she commandeth that it shall be cast into the outer darkness until the time when the darkness of the midst shall be upraised; it [the soul] will be destroyed and dissolved.

“This is the chastisement of the murderer.”

Peter protesteth against the women. Peter said: “My Lord, let the women cease to question, in order that we also may question.”

Jesus said unto Mary and the women: “Give opportunity to your men brethren, that they also may question.”

Peter answered and said: “My Lord, a robber and thief, whose sin is this persistently, when he cometh out of the body, what is his chastisement?”

Of the chastisement of the thief.Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is completed through the sphere, the receivers of Adōnis come after him, and lead his soul out of the body, and they spend three days circling round with it and instructing it concerning the creatures of the world.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the Amente before Ariēl, and he taketh vengeance on it in his chastisements three months, eight days and two hours.

“Thereafter they lead it into the chaos before Yaldabaōth and his forty-and-nine demons, and every one of his demons taketh vengeance on it another three months, eight days and two hours.

“Thereafter they lead it on to the way of the midst, and every one of the rulers of the way of the midst taketh vengeance on it through his dark smoke and his wicked fire another three months, eight days and two hours.

“Thereafter they lead it up unto the Virgin of Light, who judgeth the righteous and the sinners, that she may judge it. And when the sphere turneth itself, she handeth it over to her receivers, that they may cast it into the æons of the sphere. And they lead it forth into a water which is below the sphere;  and it becometh a seething fire and eateth into it until it purifieth it utterly.

“Thereafter cometh Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaōth, the Adamas, bringeth the cup of forget-fulness and handeth it unto the soul; and it drinketh it and forgetteth all things and all the regions to which it had gone. And they cast it into a lame, halt and blind body.

“This is the chastisement of the thief.”

Andrew answered and said: “An arrogant, overweening man, when he cometh out of the body, what will happen to him?”

Of the chastisement of the arrogant. Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is completed through the sphere, the receivers of Ariēl come after him and lead out his soul [out of the body] and spend three days travelling round in the world [with it] and instructing it concerning the creatures of the world.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the Amente before Ariēl; and he taketh vengeance on it with his chastisements twenty months.

“Thereafter they lead it into the chaos before Yaldabaōth and his forty-and-nine demons; and he and his demons, one by one, take vengeance on it another twenty months.

“Thereafter they carry it on to the way of the midst; and every one of the rulers of the way of the midst taketh vengeance on it another twenty months.

“And thereafter they lead it unto the Virgin of Light, that she may judge it. And when the sphere turneth itself, she handeth it over to her receivers, that they may cast it into the æons of the sphere. And the servitors of the sphere lead it into a water which is below the sphere; and it becometh a seething fire and eateth into it until it purifieth it.

“And Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaōth, the Adamas, cometh and bringeth the cup with the water of forgetfulness and handeth it to the soul; and it drinketh and forgetteth all things and all the regions to which it had gone. And they cast it up into a lame and deformed body, so that all despise it persistently.

“This is the chastisement of the arrogant and overweening man.”

Thomas said: “A persistent blasphemer, what is his chastisement?”

Of the chastisement of the blasphemer.Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is completed through the sphere, the receivers of Yaldabaōth come after him and bind him by his tongue to a great demon with a horse’s face; they spend three days travelling round with him in the world, and take vengeance on him.

“Thereafter they lead him into the region of the cold and of the snow, and take vengeance on him there eleven years.

“Thereafter they lead him down into the chaos before Yaldabaōth and his forty-and-nine demons, and every one of his demons taketh vengeance on him another eleven years.

“Thereafter they lead him into the outer darkness until the day when the great ruler with the dragon’s face |386. who encircleth the darkness, shall be judged. And that soul becometh frozen up [?] and destroyed and dissolved.

“This is the judgment of the blasphemer.”

CHAPTER 147

Bartholomew said: “A man who hath intercourse with a male, what is his vengeance?”

Of the chastisement of him who hath intercourse with males.Jesus said: “The measure of the man who hath intercourse with males and of the man with whom he lieth, is the same as that of the blasphemer.

“When then the time is completed through the sphere, the receivers of Yaldabaōth come after their soul, and he with his forty-and-nine demons taketh vengeance on it eleven years.

“Thereafter they carry it to the fire-rivers and seething pitch-seas, which are full of demons with pigs’ faces. They eat into them and take vengeance on [?] them in the fire-rivers another eleven years.

“Thereafter they carry them into the outer darkness until the day of judgment when the great darkness is judged; and then they will be dissolved and destroyed.”

Thomas said: “We have heard that there are some on the earth who take the male seed and the female monthly blood, and make it into a lentil porridge and eat it, |387. saying: ‘We have faith in Esau and Jacob.’ Is this then seemly or not?”

Jesus was wroth with the world in that hour and said unto Thomas: “Amēn, I say: This sin is more heinous than all sins and iniquities. Such men will straightway be taken into the outer darkness and not be cast back anew into the sphere, but they shall perish, be destroyed in the outer darkness in a region where there is neither pity nor light, but howling and grinding of teeth. And all the souls which shall be brought into the outer darkness, will not be cast back anew, but will be destroyed and dissolved.”

John answered [and said]: “A man who hath committed no sin, but done good persistently, but hath not found the mysteries to pass through the rulers, when he cometh out of the body, what will happen unto him?”

Of the after-death state of the righteous man who path not been initiated.Jesus said: “If the time of such an one is completed through the sphere, the receivers of Bainchōōōch, who is one of the triple-powered gods, come after his soul and lead his soul with joy and exultation and spend three days circling round with it and instructing it concerning the creations of the world with joy and exultation.

“Thereafter they lead it down into the Amente and instruct it concerning the instruments of chastisement in the Amente; but they will not take vengeance on it therewith. But they will only instruct it concerning them, and the smoke of the flame of the chastisements catcheth it only a little.

“Thereafter they carry it up unto the way of the midst and instruct it concerning the chastisements of the ways of the midst, the smoke from the flame catching it a little.

“Thereafter they lead it unto the Virgin of Light, and she judgeth it and depositeth it with the little Sabaōth, the Good, him of the Midst, until the sphere turneth itself, and Zeus and Aphrodite come in face of the Virgin of Light, while Kronos and Arēs come behind her.

“At that hour she taketh that righteous soul and handeth it over to her receivers, that they may cast it into the peons of the sphere. And the servitors of the sphere lead it forth into a water which is below the sphere; and a seething fire ariseth and eateth into it until it purifieth it utterly.

“Thereafter cometh Yaluham, the receiver of Sabaōth, the Adamas, who giveth the cup of forgetfulness unto the souls, and he bringeth the water of forgetfulness and handeth it to the soul; [and it drinketh it] and forgetteth all things and all the regions to which it had gone.

Of the cup of wisdom.”Thereafter there cometh a receiver of the little Sabaōth, the Good, him of the Midst. He himself bringeth a cup filled with thoughts and wisdom, and soberness is in it; [and] he handeth it to the soul. And they cast it into a body which can neither sleep nor forget because of the cup of soberness which hath been handed unto it; but it will whip its heart persistently to question about the mysteries of the Light until it find them, through the decision of the Virgin of Light, and inherit the Light for ever.”

CHAPTER 148

Mary said: “A man who hath committed all sins and all iniquities and hath not found the mysteries of the Light, will he receive the chastisements for them all at once?”

A sinner suffereth for each separate sin.Jesus answered: “Yea, he will receive it; if he hath committed three sins, he will receive chastisement for three.”

John said: “A man who hath committed all sins and all iniquities, but at last hath found the mysteries of the Light, is it possible for him to be saved?”

Even the greatest of sinners, if he repent, shall inherit the kingdom.Jesus said: “Such a man who hath committed all sins and all iniquities, and he findeth the mysteries of the Light, and performeth and fulfilleth them and ceaseth not nor doeth sins, will inherit the Treasury of the Light.”

Of the time favourable for the birth of those who shall find the mysteries.Jesus said unto his disciples: “When the sphere turneth itself, and Kronos and Arēs come behind the Virgin of Light and Zeus and Aphrodite come in face of the Virgin, they being in their own æons, then the veils of the Virgin draw themselves aside and she falleth into joy in that hour when she seeth these two light-stars before her. And all the souls which she shall cast at that hour into the circuit of the æons of the sphere, that |390. they may come into the world, will be righteous and good and find at this time the mysteries of the Light; she sendeth them anew that they may find the mysteries of the Light.

“If on the other hand Arēs and Kronos come in face of the Virgin and Zeus and Aphroditē behind her, so that she seeth them not, then all the souls which she shall cast in that hour into the creatures of the sphere, will be wicked and wrathful and do not find the mysteries of the Light.”

The disciples beseech Jesus to have mercy upon them.When then Jesus said this unto his disciples in the midst of the Amente, the disciples cried and wept, [saying]: “Woe, woe unto sinners, on whom the negligence and the forgetfulness of the rulers lie until they come out of the body and are led to these chastisements! Have mercy upon us, have mercy upon us, son of the Holy [paragraph continues] [One], and have compassion with us, that we may be saved from these chastisements and these judgments which are prepared for the sinners; for we also have sinned, our Lord and our Light.”

. . . the righteous [man]. They went forth three by three to the four zones of heaven and they proclaimed the goodness of the kingdom in the whole world, the Christ inworking with them through the words of confirmation and the signs  and the wonders which followed them. And thus was known the kingdom of God on the whole earth and in the whole world of Israel as a witness for all the nations which are from the rising unto the setting [of the sun].

THE END.

911 Prophecies Sept. 5th, 2001

Excerpts From The 911 Prophecies (original post)

Warning  On September 5th, 2001

I tell you now and be advised that I speak the truth. I am ashamed of the greed on this planet. I am ashamed of the unbridled lust on this planet. I am ashamed that so many of you know My name; but you do not know Me; and you do not know My Son, Yeshua. Yes, I am ashamed of your fox-hole prayers! I am ashamed that when you need me or when you need my servants you have no qualms about asking, but when I ask you to do a certain thing, you do not carry through. When I ask you to repent and come clean before Me, you do not even hear. When I ask you to help with my works through My anointed servants you do not even hear. You read what you want to read and you understand what you want to understand, but when I ask you to do things you take it as an arbitrary decision.

I am telling you, My Cherished Ones, that I am deeply ashamed of the masses. I am deeply ashamed of the way you take and take and take, but you are willing to give so little. Woe to the selfish and woe to the hypocrites. Woe to those, who cry out for truth, but you do not want to live truth. Woe to those, who take freely of what is given you, but you dare not give back.

I have promised you a season longer without a great judgement upon this land. Yea, I have promised to hold back this war for a season; but I have not promised to hold back other kinds of judgement. I have not promised to hold back personal judgement upon the masses. I have not promised to hold back judgement of the finances of this land; for you have lived lavishly. You have lived selfishly! You have lived for self and when you have been asked to help my anointed servants, who labor with a love for you and for your salvation, you do not help. You look upon my pleas with blind eyes and I tell you that all, who have looked upon My pleas to help with blind eyes and have listened with deaf ears, yea when you come to me, I shall also look upon you with blind eyes and I shall listen to your pleas with deaf ears. Yea, this is truly a time of the sorting and my judgement is falling upon a proud and stiff-necked people. My judgement is falling upon a greedy people. My judgement is falling up an errant and haughty people. Yea, my judgement is falling upon a rebellious people; so be forewarned!

I am about to hit the finances of the USA. I am about to hit the factories and I am about hit the farms. I am going to cripple the economy of this land in a great way; and woe to the greedy. Woe to the proud and to the stiff-necked. Woe to the tale bearers and to the false accuses. For, this day the rod of judgement falls on the stock market. This day, the rod of judgement falls on the congress of the USA, a gathering of many whores. This day, my judgment falls upon the trucking industry of the USA; for I shall cause a traffic jam of trucks to push and pull at one another the length of this land. I shall cause trains to stop for weeks and I shall cause airplanes to fall unexpectedly from the sky.

God Reveals The NWO Are The 911 ‘Perps’ On 911!

September 11th, 2001

“My Beloved Child, I am your Father in Heaven, yea Jehovah Most High God. Proceed to write, even as I say, that the people might receive from Me. Behold the number eleven, which is given at the top of this prophecy, yea the number, which is cherished in the occult practices of the Luciferians. Yes, My Child, place this prophecy ahead of the last prophecy on “A Message for You” that the people may read, that those with the eyes to see may see, that those with the ears to hear may hear! For, these two prophecies are related!

“Yea, in My words below, wherein I told you to take the rod to the stock market and to the congress of the USA, I wanted you to see and know in advance that I am judging the finances of this land! I am judging the leadership of this land! The devil and his hoards know that I put the power in the rod, which is in your hand; and they know that I have orchestrated this judgement on this soil, which has been carried out by the very Luciferians, who carried out the Oklahoma bombing. These are the very same ones, who carried out the bombings of the embassies in Africa. Yea, these are the very same ones, namely the Rockefeller whores and their allies, who no longer count the USA as worthy to survive; for they are hell-bent towards the New World Order. But, remember, My Child, that I allow the New World Order to rise for a season, all to test and try, to humble My Faithful, and to make them ready for their heavenly rewards. Yea, I allow the old system to crumble and fall; for I am bringing into the Earth a new system through My Son. Yea, I am tearing down the old, the rotten and the putrid; for I am bringing in My glory. Yea, I warn all to take note, to observe what has happened today! I warn all , who trust in the riches and the fat of this land to behold; for what you see today is meant for the whole of this land! Yea, I warn each of you to get your spiritual houses in order and to get ready for the Coming of My Son; for He will come when you expect it least. Truly, here and there, one or two will be taken and the rest will be left standing. Yea, a grave warning is going out across this land to all, who trust in their riches, or in their self-sufficiency to sustain them! I tell you now that today many souls went to hell! Today, they cry out in anguish from the bowels of hell for water! They cry out for forgiveness, but it is too late! They cry out for another chance; but it is too late. They have missed the Marriage Supper of the Lamb! They have missed their heavenly inheritance because they trusted in the arm of the flesh. Yea, this day the bowels of hell opened up and took many; but few, very few made their way into Heaven. I tell you now that you do not know how long you have! Today could be your last day! Did those, who died today, think that it would be their last? Nay! They did not! For, even unto the end many partied! Many loved the world and what was in it and at their death, the Lord of this dark world, the devil, himself, was ready to claim his prey.

“Are you devil bait? Are you? If you will not live My commands, you are! Just as surely as the sun rises, you will end up in hell if you will not obey my commands! Will you stay in hell forever? Some will! Will you ever get out of hell? Only I know this answer! But, I can tell you this. The blood of the Lamb is not lost on those in hell! The blood of the Lamb will not forsake those in hell! Even My Son visited them in Hell; and as you see in Zechariah 9:11, some of them are loosed. (This is the reference, which our Father speaks of. Zech. 9:11 As for thee also, by the blood of thy covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water.) But, I tell you now that only I know which ones and only I know how long you must anguish in suffering and in agony in a desolate place, wherein there is no water! I tell you that you do not want to go to hell!

“Those of you, who live for this world are devil bait. Are you ready for the consequences of being devil bait? Nay, I say, ‘You are not!’ You are not ready; for how can you be ready for a torture, which is so great and so awful that it defies human description. Nay, you are not ready for hell and neither are the masses ready for Heaven!

“This calamity is a wake-up call. It is a wake-up call for those, who slumber. It is a wake-up call for the greedy. It is a wake-up call for the leadership of this country. It is a wake-up call for the fat and greedy whores in congress! Yea, it is a wake-up call for those, who will not lift a finger to help My struggling prophets! It is a wake-up call for those, who take and take and take; but will not give! Yea, it is a wake-up call for all, even and especially the rich!

“I say to you, My Child, take the rod and hit the right arm of the Rockefeller family seven times!”

“My Father, I take the rod and I hit the right arm of the Rockefeller Family high up in the shoulder seven times; and the arm breaks off and falls into myriad pieces. And, just as suddenly I see the remnant pieces of this arm become as dust in the wind and they blow away.”

“Now, My Child, I say to you, take the rod and hit the left leg of the Rockefeller empire at the knee; and hit it there seven times!”

“My Father, I take the rod and I hit the Rockefeller empire in the left leg at the knee one, two, three, four, five, six seven times. And, as always, when the rod hits, great white fire explosions take place in the Spirit. My Father, I see that the leg buckles at the knee immediately. Then, suddenly the whole leg begins to twist and as it twists, all the clothing disappears readily from the leg revealing not bone, but steel instead of bone. And, this steel twists as a piece of twisted licorice candy until the leg disconnects quickly from the hip joint, which is also made of steel; and this piece of twisted steel bursts into smoke and flames and is gone.”

“Now, My Child, take this rod and hit the Rockefeller head seven times.”

“My Father, I take this rod and I hit the Rockefeller head seven times and the head begins to splinter off and break as if is made of soft, yet brittle wood; and in place of the head, there remain brittle wooden stubble, which are hollowed out in the center as if leaving a nest. And, at the instant that I say, ‘nest,’ I see the black raven with the silver rings on its toes; and it is standing on first one foot and then the other. (For more about this black raven see the latest prophecies of Book Seven.) The raven looks at me with his black eyes and says, ‘I am a wise, old bird, yea a trick, a whore am I; but My plumes on My tail are fresh. They are all here! Neither a dot nor a tittle do I miss! A whore, a goat, a whore am I! Oh, yes a fanciful whore!”

The bird begins to hop, first on one foot and then the other, with its tail feathers stretched out like a peacock. Then, as it were, a whirlwind hits the raven in the rear end and this wind sucks the feathers out of the raven’s rear end, leaving only three tail feathers. On the feathers are the words:1. Standard Oil is still here! 2. Corrupt banking and fraud is still here! 3. Stinking, rotten, dope trade, body parts, terrorism and theft, these are all here!

Then, the bird turns to see that it is bald in the rear and the bird gasps and says, “A whore am I, a coward, a whore! How can I stand in a land where My arm is gone? My legs are gone! My head is exposed! “

Then, I see the Rockefeller body turn and on the rear end of this body, I see the words, “As of this day, the Rockefellers are burned and they are burned badly!”

“And, so it is, My Child, go in peace this day, knowing that those, who are mighty in this world, shall one day be as dust in the wind. I am your Father in Heaven”

As witnessed, dictated, and recorded this 11th day of September 2001 Linda Newkirk

Wedding Update / New Earth / New Heavens

Our Saviour has ended His long silence about the events of Revelation 12 since He last spoke publicly in Oct. 2012. He now reveals many profound truths about recent, and also upcoming events. (see wedding supper invitation)

Over the past year Satan, his fallen angels, and their NWO counterparts have continued non stop in their horrific assaults against Linda Newkirk and also against our Saviour’s inter-dimensional portal that Linda has written about on many occasions.

In the midst of their continued torture and persecution of Linda our Lord has been doing an extraordinary and a very mysterious work that has been absolutely astounding to the few of us who have been receiving many ongoing updates.

Many scriptural events have been unfolding behind the scenes and out of public view. One of the events being the discovery of, and the travel to, (through the new inter-dimensional portal) the new earth and the new heavens that our Saviour spoke about in the book of Isaiah, and the apostle Peter mentioned in his writings as well.

Isaiah 65; For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth:

Rev 19; for the marriage of the Lamb is come, and his wife hath made herself ready.

FROM THE MOUNTAIN PROPHECIES
BOOK TWELVE
CHAPTER NINETY-FIVE

“The Wedding in Heaven”
Message from our Saviour
November 25, 2013

Come to Me, My Blessed Child, for you call out to Me and in the quietness of your heart, and I answer you. I am the Holy One of Israel, the One and Only Begotten Son of God, My Father, the One who Redeems, the One Who Guides, The One Who Saves, and the One Who Corrects, the High Priest Who Intercedes before My Father for you and for all of Humanity.  I am the Incorruptible, The Lord of Lords and the King of Kings. I am the immeasurable light. I am that I am. I am your husband, the father of your children. You are My wife. I am your Maker. I am your light, your life, your truth and your way; and I am the Light of this dark world and though darkness roars, My Blessed One, and the evil rises to consume all that is good, I will never leave or forsake you.

But, now, My Blessed wife, and now I can call you My wife, and you know that you are My blessed wife, even that you have been My wife for billions of years; but as I say now that you know that you are My wife, and the mother of My children, I tell you a new thing, that soon, I will make you again My bride, my virgin bride, for I have put you through the fires and I have carried you through the darkness of the darkness and I am bringing you through the darkness of darkness in victory. And, I tell you a thing.  I shall give you a crown with twelve stars and I shall give you a scepter, and I shall give you a horn of iron and feet, like brass and I shall make you a high tower, a strong tower, a fortress unto Me.  And, I shall empower you and you shall beat down the proud and haughty nations and you shall collect from them and you shall bring into My storehouse and when the earth is moved like a cottage out of its place, you shall not be moved and My faithful shall not be moved; for you shall be in My arms, in your place of safety. With our children, you shall be and the faithful, little ones, who have kept their faith and who have neither renounced Me, nor have fallen into sin and unrepentance will be assembled in our midst and they will honor Me as Saviour and they will honor you as My queen, my wife.  For, the heavens will rejoice when I marry you again, but under a new covenant, which is written by My Father; for you have travailed, My Little One, My Precious wife.  But, then you will not be a little one, for I will exalt you, and you will be like a tower over My people.  And, they will know that you are their spiritual mother and that you paid a very great price for them and no longer will they call you the married wife, who is barren. For, in the light, in the heights, wherein you were My wife and I was your husband, you were not allowed children and you greatly lamented this and you came then into the earth to be deceived by Satan; for your cries for children caused ill feelings in the light and in the heights; for you were forbidden them. We were forbidden to have children. So, you were stripped of your glory and planted in the earth, to bear the sorrows of your sins, beneath the feet of Satan.    As Eve, you came and as Eve you fell and you suffered in this earth, in and out of bodies, as mother of many children and as mother to the elect, but your road was a road of rocks and thorns and deserts and boulders; for Satan never forgot who you were, the mother of the firstborn, Cain, his son, and throughout these years, he has demanded that his children have the rights of the firstborn and the children of Satan rose up and lorded over the children of righteousness and to this day, it is so, and the war is very great at this time, for Satan’s children will have no place on the new earth. Therefore, the brunt of his anger is cast onto you and his wild accusations against you fly into My face day and night and he persists to lay claim to you, to torture you, to imprison you by the day and night, for he seeks the slightest fault in you and is up and down, up and down through the gateway laying heavy accusations against you. But, I tell you, My Blessed One, that he has the short end of the stick and you have the long end and I will raise up a fire in you and I will send you out again and again and I will empower you through My fire and I will set fire to his computer systems and I will set fire to his underground bases and I will wreak havoc on his Mars base; for I will send you there and I will vindicate you in all that I cause you do to him.  For, he has hated you and he has hated all that I have allowed him to do. For, even as Cain was the firstborn and even as I allowed Satan’s children, the children of Cain, to discover the new planet and even as I allowed them to put a colony on the new planet, he and his children only came to debase this new planet and to destroy it; for they are lacking in any respect for what is good and right and when I further allowed them to carry vast numbers of people and supplies to their Mars base, they corrupted that venture and they set out, even from the beginning to use their Mars base to make war; for I put them in a vice grip and I began to tighten that grip, for their all-consuming desire was to devour you, to kill you, to keep you evermore the prisoner as they carried vast amounts of supplies through the gateway and into the upper realms, which are attached to you through this gateway of mine.  But, they, in their arrogance claim it to be theirs and in their bragging ways, tell that they will keep you forevermore as their prisoner. But, My Blessed One, I tell you that there is one nail left, just one nail and at the appointed time, and soon, I will put the nail into the coffin of the one, who hounds you and I will make his bed hard and I will shut him up for a very long time in his house of flames and horrors. For, he has said, “ She is mine and I will forever make her my prisoner and I will make her my target and I will make her my mainstay, her torture is my delight and I will consume her in my jealous rage; for she will not go up, but I will kill her one way or the other.”

Yet, I say, My Blessed Wife, you are My wife, the mother of My people, the mother now of our two children. You are My wife, the tower of the flock; and I will revenge you and I will empower you and woe to Satan and woe to this evil man and woe to the U.S. military for what they have done to you and woe to the CIA and woe to the Office of Naval Intelligence and woe to the National Security Agency and woe to Camp Robinson and woe to Satan and to all of the fallen ones.

For, I am addressing this mail and it is to My wife and it is My invitation to her to the Marriage of the Lamb; for she is My bride and I shall emboss it in gold; for she has been tried as gold and I have prepared a place for her.  And, I have prepared a place for the wedding guests and I have prepared places for all, who will come to the new heavens and the new earth, to My holy hill.  But, all will go through My holy hill in the earth, the mountain, wherein My blessed wife lives; for therein is the gateway that leads to this new earth and all must pass through her body. Yes, I said, you must pass through her body to be a guest at this wedding or to be at the wedding supper, so if you mock her and if you hate her, and if you defile her and if you abuse her in any way and you do not repent, you will not come through her body to get to this wedding. But, some have abused her and some have defiled her and some of these abusers came here to the new planet, but those, who have done so and will not repent, have been sent down.

Look at your hearts, oh you people! Look at your thoughts! Are you among the guilty ones, who have denied the truths of Revelation Twelve? Are you among those, who have lied against My servant, Linda Newkirk?  Have you defamed her?  Have you spread hate against her, yet you will not remove your hate and lies from the Internet or elsewhere, yet you think to be a part of this wedding?  I tell you now and hear Me well. Unless you repent with tears and with weeping; you will not be a part of it.  For, this marriage and this great event will be a time of joy, a time of hope, a time of blessings as none could ever imagine. For, I will re-marry My wife, but under a new covenant, and she will take her new place by My side and she will walk in great glory and power; for she was brought low, that she might be exalted and none will be at that wedding, the Marriage of the Lamb, who have abused her, or have mocked and laughed at her, who have called her “false prophet,” “insane,” or have called her other lying names or who have cast about other lies against her and will not repent.  I tell you now.

My wife is knocking on My door. She is knocking on the door to heaven, itself. I am about to open that door and let her in.  I have told you that I would take her first, but those, who are to come to the marriage will not be far behind. Everyone, who enters therein, who comes to this wedding will be blessed and will be changed in great and marvelous ways.  For, not all, who come will be pure and clean. These are guests; but I tell you a very great thing. All will be exceedingly blessed and all will be changed in great and marvelous ways and though some will come back to finish their work in the earth, others will be found worthy to stay.

Repent, oh you people!  For, I tell you a new thing.  The new heavens and the new earth await the faithful and through the wedding invitation alone, I will begin to fulfill My promise to My wife, that I will allow her to see the salvation of the greatest numbers. For, because of  My promise to her, I will do great and extraordinary things to save great numbers of souls.  For, I told her in 2004 that I would give her her heart’s desire and she asked nothing for herself, but to see, to witness the salvation of the greatest numbers of souls, and not only will I make extraordinary moves to save the greatest numbers, I will exalt her and all will know that Linda Newkirk is no false prophet.  She is My wife, the spiritual mother of humanity and the mother of our children, and these two children are the holy manchild, whose name is Emeleo, and Jared, the second born, who is now nearly six months old and yes all given by artificial insemination, for this is how it will be until we are married again. But, since I gave her the firstborn, who is Emeleo, My Father,  determined that she would never be disallowed to have her own children in the light and HE approved for ME to give her more children. She wants a house full of children and I will give her a house full of children and all the world will know that she is My wife and will sit at My right hand and will ride a white horse alongside Me; for she has paid a great and a terrible price.

Therefore, My Beloved wife, I say to you, look up; for after so many years of heartache and after so many years of sorrow, I tell you this.  Your redemption draws nigh. But, redemption also draws nigh for those, who are both ready for it and appointed to receive it. But, know one thing, that I do a new thing in My mercy and among the wedding guests. I will do a new and a marvelous thing.

Yes, My Little One, the gates of hell have swung wide open to devour you and Satan has cast every sort of evil tirade in your face.  He has devised every evil scheme, and has laid it upon you, but My Blessed One, you are the victor and your victory, your great victory is just before you. Therefore, My Blessed wife, rejoice and be glad; for you will carry many with you into the Wedding of the Lamb. Tell them who I am, that no secrets remain. For, My Blessed One, I am your husband.

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 25th day of November, 2013,
Linda Newkirk

Dear Souls, I have very much to tell you about the great and terrible things that happened when Satan tore into the gateway of light, which is attached to my physical body, and that was around the middle of January of 2013 and I will tell you much later, if time permits. But, I will tell you now that shortly after Satan tore into this gateway of light, a commander in the U.S. military led an expedition up through the gateway of light and they discovered the new earth  and the new heavens.  And, as our Saviour said, the U.S. Government and the British Government were allowed to put a colony on the new earth, but were forced to shut it down as they took concentration camp victims up there and cut the heads off thousands of people; and when I heard them speak of it, I prayed and asked our Saviour to put their heads back on and to raise them for the dead and He did so.

And, thereafter, on the first day of March of 2013, the holy manchild was taken back to the throne of our God; for he had no safe place with me; and to my great surprise, for I did not know that our Saviour had given me another child, a baby was born to me on the 30th day of May of 2013 and our Saviour and the holy manchild came and took him.   This is a most interesting story, how this happened, and if I have time before our Saviour comes, I will tell much about these terrible events and great events and how the gateway opened and the U.S. military and the British and other nations began to send aircraft up through this gateway and the constant passage of these crafts caused me to fall ill with many cancers in my body. But, our Saviour, in His great mercy, came and took me up and spent hours with me and healed me. There, at that time, He told me many things. Blessed is His Holy Name.

Pray for me, Dear Ones, for He told me that I had died many times, and I believe that He said around 26, 27, or so. At this time, I cannot remember the exact number, only the approximate number as I was so ill when He took me up and I was exceedingly tired.  Yes, this great war and the passage of these craft through this gateway, which do pass through an interdimensional space, which is attached to my body, have wreaked havoc with my health and with my life and have caused me immeasurable suffering. But, I also know that there comes an ending to this great travail and to this time of suffering and also a very great beginning, so be of good cheer and continue on in faith; for the kingdom of our God is unfolding within our very midst and the Wedding of the Lamb is at hand.

I also wish to tell you that as I understand it, our Saviour has built great hotels, houses and mansions on the new earth and that many, many thousands have been up there visiting since last spring, and that of those many, many thousands, thousands have been sent down, but many thousands also remain, as I understand it, and they have been given grace to stay there for the Wedding of the Lamb.  So, stay in hope, and walk in love and forgiveness; for great things await the faithful and the grace of our Mighty God is overflowing at this time.  I love you very much, linda

Read the story of Revelation 12 in it’s entirety at   prophecies.org

Note by Mark… The concentration camp victims Linda speaks about are Americans who have been forcibly relocated/kidnapped by agencies such as FEMA into underground military bases after catastrophic disasters such as Katrina. They are also no doubt the homeless who thought they were being taken to shelters.  The victims are then used and abused as sex slaves and slave labor.

The Coming Judgments Of America

The Lord instructed prophet Dimitri Duduman that Jeremiah 51 was about the coming destruction of America. The chapter follows this prophecy along with other relevant prophecies from the Book of Revelation.

My Blessed Child, I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God. Listen to Me, Little One, and write as I say that all may be the wiser! Hearken, I say, all you nations! Rise up and hear what I say! Open your eyes to see! Burst open your ears to hear! For, do you not see that the whole world stands on a precipice? The whole world now overlooks a great abyss! Who can stay My hand of judgement? Who can turn back My hand of timing? Who can know what I will do, or when I will do a thing? None, I say! None can stay My hand and none can know My ways!

For, surely many say: that is not of the Lord! He did not do such a horrible thing to His people! He has not brought such judgement! He has not destroyed in such a way! But, I tell you now that these speak in ignorance! They speak foolishness! They speak the desires of their own hearts! For, I create and I destroy! For, I am both a God of great love and an all-consuming fire!

Oh, yes, I am an all-consuming fire! And, this part, most wish to leave out! They want to believe that I am love, but My love burns hot! My love cannot look upon evil and be pleased with it! Oh yes! I strive with the sinners! I have striven with you all since the beginning! And, all of you, sinners! For, I am full of love, mercy, and grace toward all! But, even so, I am also an all consuming fire! And, when I warn and warn, and warn through the mouths of My prophets and you despise My warnings, mock My prophets and even throw them out of your midst, oh then, after so much of this, I will turn against the mockers! I will turn against the scorners; and I will set My eye toward you for total destruction! I will utterly destroy the wicked! I will destroy the mockers! I will destroy the rebellious; and My word is replete with such instances of My judgement! But, I do not destroy without warning! And, oh how I have warned you, you, My people all over the world! Oh, yes, I have warned you! But, few and I mean few have listened!

Oh hard-necked and stiff-necked generation! A generation of vipers! Mockers, slanderers, backbiters, accusers, rapists, sodomites, perverts, liars, murderers, and thieves of every description! Undisciplined and unruly! Fit for destruction! Full of every deception! Oh, my whip shall fall hard on you! And, of a sudden, I shall rip the rug from beneath your feet! Of a sudden, I shall take away all that you cherish and hold dear! Of a sudden, I shall break you like a twig in the wind! Of a sudden, I shall destroy your families, destroy your houses, destroy your careers, and take away your easy lives! Of a sudden, I shall lay waste to your cities, to your coastlines, to your high-minded governments, and to you panderers and peddlers of falsehoods and lies! In one instant, I shall deal such a blow to My own house and such a blow to Satan’s Kingdom, that indeed, the New World Order will go forth on wobbly knees!

Oh, yes! This is so; and this is at hand! For, when I take My bride, I shall throw the world in such turmoil, that overnight, there shall come about massive starvation! Overnight, millions upon millions will perish in the churning waters! Overnight, millions upon millions will be buried beneath the crumbling rocks of earthquakes that are so great, that your instruments have never measured such things! Oh, yes, overnight millions upon millions without electrical power! Millions upon millions without food! Millions upon millions dead! Banks closing and no money to be had! Wars, terrible wars quickly thereafter breaking out all over the world, as Satan’s own try for world domination! Terrible torture, persecution, and killing of many Christians! Mind control re-education camps in your midst and the new world order mind control teams working feverishly to take over the minds of the weak Christians and to use them for their own! Massive killing camps, which far exceed anything Hitler ever had, as far as their grotesque horrors! A war against the so-called Christians, such as never before, with any and all methodologies used against them to cause them to denounce Me and My Son!

Trials by the fire! Oh, great and terrible trails by the fires of persecution, starvation, wars, and deprivations of every kind! Harsh! Severe! Nuclear destruction! Poisoned food! Harsh! Severe! Oh, the weeping! Oh, the wailing, as all that all hold dear in this world, evaporates before their very eyes!

Oh yes, the whole world now stands at the edge of this great abyss! And, what keeps you from tumbling into the abyss? I do! I have stayed My hand and I will stay My hand a little longer! But, know one thing and know this for a certainty! When Revelation 12 is ended, then the whole world will go headlong into the abyss!

In that I allow you a little more time, I do so that you humble yourselves unto repentance! That you get on your knees before Me and confess your sins! Forsake your sins! I forgive the truly repentant and the sincere of heart!

In that I delay a little longer the coming of My Son, I do so also to allow you to prepare for the harsh times, which are ahead! To all, who are able to do so, get out of the cities! Get survival-oriented! Consider the times of massive starvation, massive power failures and wars! Put away food for three and one half years! Put away seeds so that you can garden! Put away supplies; for you will find that the stores shelves quickly empty out when this devastation hits! I tell you now, massive devastation, and as yet never before seen, (to you) destruction in the earth! Prepare for hard times!

Yes, I will soon take My Bride, but she will come back! Most wedding guests will come back; and I will keep whom I will! But, do you suppose that you are going to escape anything! I say, prepare! And, get away from coastlines! Remove yourselves from the areas of the Great Lakes, and the swath of land, which stretches between the Great Lakes and Mississippi River; for one day these lakes will dump into the Mississippi River!

Remove yourselves from California coastlines and get far inland! For, one day soon, the ocean will reclaim much of this! To My people, I tell you, pack up and leave Florida! That’s right! Such a judgement will come upon Florida, that when I am through with it, only a string of islands will be left! Pack up and move from the Gulf Coast, and make haste! For, so great shall be My destruction along this coast!

Where will you go! Fast, pray and seek My face; and I will guide you! Put Me first and I will show You My will!

Yes, I am tarrying a while longer, but even so, it is but a short while still! Do as I say! Live for Me! Put Me first wherever you are! Though many may soon perish, I will take all, who love and honor Me and My Son! Even if your body perishes in a prison camp, you will be at peace! For, My Son will be there to take you!

But, some I wish to preserve! You will be here through it all! Listen to Me! Get prepared! Come out of New York City! Leave the East Coast! Hear what I tell you now! For, in one day, such a great upheaval shall strike the world, as none of you have ever seen in recent years!

I am your Father Yahweh! Hear My words! Repent! Live for Me! Stop your selfish ways! Give to Me what is Mine! Bless My prophets and My anointed servants and I bless you! Steal from Me and I allow Satan to steal from you! You have robbed Me! You have stolen from My house and I command that you give to Me what is Mine; and I will give to you what is sure!

I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God!

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 1st day of February, 2008,

Linda Newkirk

lnewkirk_46@msn.com

Jeremiah 51:
1    Thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will raise up against Babylon, and against them that dwell in the midst of them that rise up against me, a destroying wind;
2    And will send unto Babylon fanners, that shall fan her, and shall empty her land: for in the day of trouble they shall be against her round about.
3    Against him that bendeth let the archer bend his bow, and against him that lifteth himself up in his brigandine: and spare ye not her young men; destroy ye utterly all her host.
4    Thus the slain shall fall in the land of the Chaldeans, and they that are thrust through in her streets.
5    For Israel hath not been forsaken, nor Judah of his God, of the LORD of hosts; though their land was filled with sin against the Holy One of Israel.
6    Flee out of the midst of Babylon, and deliver every man his soul: be not cut off in her iniquity; for this is the time of the LORD’S vengeance; he will render unto her a recompence.
7    Babylon hath been a golden cup in the LORD’S hand, that made all the earth drunken: the nations have drunken of her wine; therefore the nations are mad.
8    Babylon is suddenly fallen and destroyed: howl for her; take balm for her pain, if so she may be healed.
9    We would have healed Babylon, but she is not healed: forsake her, and let us go every one into his own country: for her judgment reacheth unto heaven, and is lifted up even to the skies.
10    The LORD hath brought forth our righteousness: come, and let us declare in Zion the work of the LORD our God.
11    Make bright the arrows; gather the shields: the LORD hath raised up the spirit of the kings of the Medes: for his device is against Babylon, to destroy it; because it is the vengeance of the LORD, the vengeance of his temple.
12    Set up the standard upon the walls of Babylon, make the watch strong, set up the watchmen, prepare the ambushes: for the LORD hath both devised and done that which he spake against the inhabitants of Babylon.
13    O thou that dwellest upon many waters, abundant in treasures, thine end is come, and the measure of thy covetousness.
14    The LORD of hosts hath sworn by himself, saying, Surely I will fill thee with men, as with caterpillers; and they shall lift up a shout against thee.
15    He hath made the earth by his power, he hath established the world by his wisdom, and hath stretched out the heaven by his understanding.
16    When he uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens; and he causeth the vapors to ascend from the ends of the earth: he maketh lightnings with rain, and bringeth forth the wind out of his treasures.
17    Every man is brutish by his knowledge; every founder is confounded by the graven image: for his molten image is falsehood, and there is no breath in them.
18    They are vanity, the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.
19    The portion of Jacob is not like them; for he is the former of all things: and Israel is the rod of his inheritance: the LORD of hosts is his name.
20    Thou art my battle axe and weapons of war: for with thee will I break in pieces the nations, and with thee will I destroy kingdoms;
21    And with thee will I break in pieces the horse and his rider; and with thee will I break in pieces the chariot and his rider;
22    With thee also will I break in pieces man and woman; and with thee will I break in pieces old and young; and with thee will I break in pieces the young man and the maid;
23    I will also break in pieces with thee the shepherd and his flock; and with thee will I break in pieces the husbandman and his yoke of oxen; and with thee will I break in pieces captains and rulers.
24    And I will render unto Babylon and to all the inhabitants of Chaldea all their evil that they have done in Zion in your sight, saith the LORD.
25    Behold, I am against thee, O destroying mountain, saith the LORD, which destroyest all the earth: and I will stretch out mine hand upon thee, and roll thee down from the rocks, and will make thee a burnt mountain.
26    And they shall not take of thee a stone for a corner, nor a stone for foundations; but thou shalt be desolate for ever, saith the LORD.
27    Set ye up a standard in the land, blow the trumpet among the nations, prepare the nations against her, call together against her the kingdoms of Ararat, Minni, and Ashchenaz; appoint a captain against her; cause the horses to come up as the rough caterpillers.
28    Prepare against her the nations with the kings of the Medes, the captains thereof, and all the rulers thereof, and all the land of his dominion.
29    And the land shall tremble and sorrow: for every purpose of the LORD shall be performed against Babylon, to make the land of Babylon a desolation without an inhabitant.
30    The mighty men of Babylon have forborn to fight, they have remained in their holds: their might hath failed; they became as women: they have burned her dwellingplaces; her bars are broken.
31    One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to meet another, to shew the king of Babylon that his city is taken at one end,
32    And that the passages are stopped, and the reeds they have burned with fire, and the men of war are affrighted.
33    For thus saith the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel; The daughter of Babylon is like a threshingfloor, it is time to thresh her: yet a little while, and the time of her harvest shall come.
34    Nebuchadrezzar the king of Babylon hath devoured me, he hath crushed me, he hath made me an empty vessel, he hath swallowed me up like a dragon, he hath filled his belly with my delicates, he hath cast me out.
35    The violence done to me and to my flesh be upon Babylon, shall the inhabitant of Zion say; and my blood upon the inhabitants of Chaldea, shall Jerusalem say.
36    Therefore thus saith the LORD; Behold, I will plead thy cause, and take vengeance for thee; and I will dry up her sea, and make her springs dry.
37    And Babylon shall become heaps, a dwelling place for dragons, an astonishment, and an hissing, without an inhabitant.
38    They shall roar together like lions: they shall yell as lions’ whelps.
39    In their heat I will make their feasts, and I will make them drunken, that they may rejoice, and sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the LORD.
40    I will bring them down like lambs to the slaughter, like rams with he goats.
41    How is Sheshach taken! and how is the praise of the whole earth surprised! how is Babylon become an astonishment among the nations!
42    The sea is come up upon Babylon: she is covered with the multitude of the waves thereof.
43    Her cities are a desolation, a dry land, and a wilderness, a land wherein no man dwelleth, neither doth any son of man pass thereby.
44    And I will punish Bel in Babylon, and I will bring forth out of his mouth that which he hath swallowed up: and the nations shall not flow together any more unto him: yea, the wall of Babylon shall fall.
45    My people, go ye out of the midst of her, and deliver ye every man his soul from the fierce anger of the LORD.
46    And lest your heart faint, and ye fear for the rumour that shall be heard in the land; a rumour shall both come one year, and after that in another year shall come a rumour, and violence in the land, ruler against ruler.
47    Therefore, behold, the days come, that I will do judgment upon the graven images of Babylon: and her whole land shall be confounded, and all her slain shall fall in the midst of her.
48    Then the heaven and the earth, and all that is therein, shall sing for Babylon: for the spoilers shall come unto her from the north, saith the LORD.
49    As Babylon hath caused the slain of Israel to fall, so at Babylon shall fall the slain of all the earth.
50    Ye that have escaped the sword, go away, stand not still: remember the LORD afar off, and let Jerusalem come into your mind.
51    We are confounded, because we have heard reproach: shame hath covered our faces: for strangers are come into the sanctuaries of the LORD’S house.
52    Wherefore, behold, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will do judgment upon her graven images: and through all her land the wounded shall groan.
53    Though Babylon should mount up to heaven, and though she should fortify the height of her strength, yet from me shall spoilers come unto her, saith the LORD.
54    A sound of a cry cometh from Babylon, and great destruction from the land of the Chaldeans:
55    Because the LORD hath spoiled Babylon, and destroyed out of her the great voice; when her waves do roar like great waters, a noise of their voice is uttered:
56    Because the spoiler is come upon her, even upon Babylon, and her mighty men are taken, every one of their bows is broken: for the LORD God of recompences shall surely requite.
57    And I will make drunk her princes, and her wise men, her captains, and her rulers, and her mighty men: and they shall sleep a perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the King, whose name is the LORD of hosts.
58    Thus saith the LORD of hosts; The broad walls of Babylon shall be utterly broken, and her high gates shall be burned with fire; and the people shall labour in vain, and the folk in the fire, and they shall be weary.
59    The word which Jeremiah the prophet commanded Seraiah the son of Neriah, the son of Maaseiah, when he went with Zedekiah the king of Judah into Babylon in the fourth year of his reign. And this Seraiah was a quiet prince.
60    So Jeremiah wrote in a book all the evil that should come upon Babylon, even all these words that are written against Babylon.
61    And Jeremiah said to Seraiah, When thou comest to Babylon, and shalt see, and shalt read all these words;
62    Then shalt thou say, O LORD, thou hast spoken against this place, to cut it off, that none shall remain in it, neither man nor beast, but that it shall be desolate for ever.
63    And it shall be, when thou hast made an end of reading this book, that thou shalt bind a stone to it, and cast it into the midst of Euphrates:
64    And thou shalt say, Thus shall Babylon sink, and shall not rise from the evil that I will bring upon her: and they shall be weary. Thus far are the words of Jeremiah.

Revelation 17:
1    And there came one of the seven angels which had the seven vials, and talked with me, saying unto me, Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters:
2    With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.
3    So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns.
4    And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication:
5    And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.
6    And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration.
7    And the angel said unto me, Wherefore didst thou marvel? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, and of the beast that carrieth her, which hath the seven heads and ten horns.
8    The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is.
9    And here is the mind which hath wisdom. The seven heads are seven mountains, on which the woman sitteth.
10    And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space.
11    And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition.
12    And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast.
13    These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast.
14    These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome them: for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings: and they that are with him are called, and chosen, and faithful.
15    And he saith unto me, The waters which thou sawest, where the whore sitteth, are peoples, and multitudes, and nations, and tongues.
16    And the ten horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.
17    For God hath put in their hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, and give their kingdom unto the beast, until the words of God shall be fulfilled.
18    And the woman which thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth.

Revelation 18:
1    And after these things I saw another angel come down from heaven, having great power; and the earth was lightened with his glory.
2    And he cried mightily with a strong voice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird.
3    For all nations have drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and the kings of the earth have committed fornication with her, and the merchants of the earth are waxed rich through the abundance of her delicacies.
4    And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues.
5    For her sins have reached unto heaven, and God hath remembered her iniquities.
6    Reward her even as she rewarded you, and double unto her double according to her works: in the cup which she hath filled fill to her double.
7    How much she hath glorified herself, and lived deliciously, so much torment and sorrow give her: for she saith in her heart, I sit a queen, and am no widow, and shall see no sorrow.
8    Therefore shall her plagues come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine; and she shall be utterly burned with fire: for strong is the Lord God who judgeth her.
9    And the kings of the earth, who have committed fornication and lived deliciously with her, shall bewail her, and lament for her, when they shall see the smoke of her burning,
10    Standing afar off for the fear of her torment, saying, Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! for in one hour is thy judgment come.
11    And the merchants of the earth shall weep and mourn over her; for no man buyeth their merchandise any more:
12    The merchandise of gold, and silver, and precious stones, and of pearls, and fine linen, and purple, and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine wood, and all manner vessels of ivory, and all manner vessels of most precious wood, and of brass, and iron, and marble,
13    And cinnamon, and odours, and ointments, and frankincense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and slaves, and souls of men.
14    And the fruits that thy soul lusted after are departed from thee, and all things which were dainty and goodly are departed from thee, and thou shalt find them no more at all.
15    The merchants of these things, which were made rich by her, shall stand afar off for the fear of her torment, weeping and wailing,
16    And saying, Alas, alas, that great city, that was clothed in fine linen, and purple, and scarlet, and decked with gold, and precious stones, and pearls!
17    For in one hour so great riches is come to nought. And every shipmaster, and all the company in ships, and sailors, and as many as trade by sea, stood afar off,
18    And cried when they saw the smoke of her burning, saying, What city is like unto this great city!
19    And they cast dust on their heads, and cried, weeping and wailing, saying, Alas, alas, that great city, wherein were made rich all that had ships in the sea by reason of her costliness! for in one hour is she made desolate.
20    Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
21    And a mighty angel took up a stone like a great millstone, and cast it into the sea, saying, Thus with violence shall that great city Babylon be thrown down, and shall be found no more at all.
22    And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
23    And the light of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries were all nations deceived.
24    And in her was found the blood of prophets, and of saints, and of all that were slain upon the earth.

Introduction From Jesus

 Introduction To Prophecies.Org

“My Precious Child, I bring you back to My Holy Mountain and into My Inner Sanctum. Write as given.”

“My Lord Jesus, I shall.”

“Child, you have worked hard on these works since May of 1997. I have steadily brought you to new heights in Me as you have persevered. Many shall try to make you a laughing stock. They shall ridicule you or try to derail My work in you, even some of the ones I have called to prophecy. But know, My Little One, as they do so I shall cut them in stature and cause them to become stagnant in their own walk. I shall make them to become as tinkling cymbals, a noise to the ears of like mind.

I have chosen you from before the foundations as I have chosen many for My work in these latter days. There is much to be revealed, which has not been known or understood. Through you I have spoken many truths, which shall seem foreign to the ears and minds of many. Let them accept, if they will. I bring mine to greater heights in Me if they care to come.

The churches are bogged down in religiosity and teachings of the carnal mind. They have pushed out My Spirit with mediocrity and lies. I do not allow My Spirit to go amidst those teaching lies and half-truths, which are one and the same.

Beware, My Precious Ones, of the Toronto’s and the Pensacola’s of the world. For, the works of Satan are abound. Many a miracle you shall see which is the work of the Father of Illusion, Satan himself.

I come not amidst hysteria. I come not amidst wide-eyed euphoria seen in such places. I come in the sweetness of the Spirit of Truth, yea in a presence of humility, even joy of a pure kind. Spare me the rock music, the drums and the ways of the modern generation. Hear my silent quiet voice as it comes through My Spirit. You push me away with your clamor.

Forget not that I am one with Jehovah. Yea, The Father of all is a jealous God. He is a punishing God. And He sends me back with a sword. Yea, I shall smite the wicked, the evil, with a heavy blow. I shall lay low the perverse, the followers of the King of Illusion, Satan himself. I have no time for the half-hearted, for those who speak love for me and profess a lie in their hearts. Yea, the straight and narrow is where I find My faithful sheep. The rest are lost among the wolves.

Come out of the evil churches, My People, lest you too, receive their bitter cup. I raise the cup and even now my bitterness is being poured upon the masses, who love deceit, who love a lie.

I am about My Father’s business, and His business is about purity of soul. Yea, speak not a lie to Me about your purity when you chase illusion, when you love a lie, and when you love the glamour of the world.

I come back for a church which is pristine, which is white as snow and pure. Get away, backstabbers and gossipmongers! You have no place!

Fool not yourselves, those among you who cast stones at this one, My Chosen. For, you are no better than a stray dog, seeking crumbs from a table. You have strayed from My Spirit.

And I am angered. I will turn your lives upside down, inside out! For when you reject one who loves Me so and honors Me, seeking Me daily, you reject Me and My word. You shall look for a place at the last day; but you shall not find it. For you have loved a lie more than me.

Now, Child, leave This Mountain and write as seems fit for The Introduction to these books. I am Jesus. Yea, Jehovah, Most High God.”

…………………………………………………….

As you read these visions and prophecies be aware that they contain many, many symbols, which can be interpreted only by The Author, Jesus, who is one with Lord God Jehovah. If you try to interpret with your carnal mind, you will usually be wrong. Even when you look at words and get a mental certainty that they mean this or that, take all to the Spirit of God. Only God can give meaning to these visions and no one else. And in this you must persevere. For, your mind may speak to you and as it clamors you may not hear God’s Spirit.

This is an example of what I mean by looking for deeper meaning. A couple of weeks ago, my brother called and asked me to pray for a friend of his, who was diagnosed with leukemia and was given a prognosis of only a week or two to live.

The day he called I took this need to Jesus in prayer. This is what Jesus told me: “You ask of your brother’s friend, Child, as he is distraught for the loss of a friend through leukemia. Child, he shall not lose this friend so long as he lives. You have seen the Fire of God fall upon him. He will walk again a well man. Mark this, Child. For it is so, even as I speak. Yea, he shall run again and be well.” My interpretation was that this man would be made physically well, cured of the leukemia.

However, in very few days this man died. Believe me, I was shocked! So, I had to go back and look at what Jesus said. When I looked at what He said, I understood that in dying this man would become a well man. I also noted that Jesus said, “he is distraught for the loss of a friend.” My brother had not lost his friend to death yet, but Jesus was speaking as if it had occurred already.

I made the mistake of not asking for more information, which is what many of us do. We must go beyond the words and deeper into His Word to understand His intent. When we look at His Words as black and white only, we deny ourselves the beauty of a multicolored tapestry of meaning, which is richly interwoven throughout God’s messages.

My deepest prayer for you is that you strengthen your walk before God, that you humble yourself before God, seeking His will in all your affairs. Many will not ask for God’s will in their lives under any circumstances. For they are willful even unto death. God gives us a free will that we humbly relinquish it to Him; for He has a perfect will for each of us. His will may be 180 degrees from our own, and this is frightening to many.

The most difficult thing for anyone to see is that we live in an illusion. Everything around you is here today and gone tomorrow. As you look around yourself, take a look at what you cherish most. Is it your house, your job, your car, your ego? If you cherish any person or thing more than you cherish God, you are lost in illusion. For, Lord God Jehovah is The Father of all. If He had not created you, you would have no life. Get it?

It is time to let go of the things, which hold you down spiritually; and humble yourself before God Almighty. We are entering the seven-year reign of Lucifer on this planet. This reign precedes the return of Christ. If you do not know God already, the push of illusion and darkness upon you may become so great that you become totally lost in darkness and wind up in the Pits.

A great delusion (false belief system) has befallen the minds of the people. Part of this great delusion is that God’s people will be raptured out and not have to go through the great tribulation. Do not buy into this lie. If you do, you may become one more hell-bent tragedy! Many of those who believe this lie will give up on God when they see themselves amidst great war, chaos, death and disarray. You only need read The Book of Revelation to see that many of the saints are killed and the prophets are killed.
(See Revelation 7:10&11, 7:14, 13:7, 16:6, and 20:4.)

Hell is real! No one who really believes in hell would want to go there. God has carried me there in visions and shown me; but even if He had not done this, I would believe it. As The Holy Book of Truth, The Bible, speaks it. There is no darkness like that of hell. And every foul thing imaginable lives there. Great, great numbers of souls shall go there. As Jesus has told me, “Hell is enlarging every day.”

Remember: You are responsible for your behavior. Don’t buy the common lie that Jesus is going to work some kind of magic on you and make your guilt disappear just because you profess Him with your mouth. Jesus does not erase the guilt of the unrepentant. The repentant heart is broken and sorrowful. It is broken of willfulness and is teachable. Jesus will forgive a repentant heart.

Will you forgive another? Not as long as you have a hard feeling toward this person. When you have forgiven another you have love and compassion in your heart in the place of hurt and anger. Do you see? Many say they forgive but they cannot forget. This is just another way of saying that they have not forgiven. If you truly forgive, you have only love and compassion toward the one, who has hurt you. True, you may remember, but your memories will be colored with love. Therefore you will not have the same memories; for the love of God will heal them.

When you come to accept that Jesus is Lord and Savior, you are a babe, and need to be nurtured and fed a constant diet of His spiritual truths. You need to receive regularly from The Spirit of God and you need to be faithful to God’s commands to the best of your ability. When you have problems, bring them before God, seeking forgiveness. Make amends to those you have hurt where possible and try to stop doing the same offensive thing over and over. Do not give up on God and He will not give up on you. But if you are willful, He will let you be willful until He’s had enough. Then, He will smite you.

The straight and narrow is a very difficult path. You may find yourself alone on this path, one against many, who are lost and accusing. But you must stand strong before God and do your best to be obedient, realizing that none are perfect. Never let a day go by that you do not come to God in prayer and thanksgiving. Regular fasting will help you have more of the Spirit of God in your life. Fasting also brings spiritual discipline, healing; and it breaks all yokes (Isaiah 58:6-9). Read the Bible regularly and your walk will be strengthened through spiritual wisdom. Make your home holy and stay away from the clamor of the masses. This darkness is most subtle. Its purpose is to steal, to kill and destroy as Lucifer is at its helm.

In all things, walk in humility in the Light of God. Respect Him, fear Him, and love Him with all your heart, for He is your reason for being. There is none other.

Jesus is My Life,
Linda Newkirk

Blessings And Warnings

The Blessings And Warnings Of Prophecies.Org

“I will bless every hand that takes part in this prophetic work. For as the prophets of old spoke, you would have never heard about it if scribes had not treasured My Holy Word. I will bless all those who have a hand in the transmission of this work. I will reward you in ways you do not know and keep you from the plagues and disasters written herein. To anyone who feeds this prophetess, as with the widow who fed Elijah, your supply will be multiplied, for he who receives a prophet in the name of a prophet SHALL RECEIVE a prophet’s reward. He that denies and resists these prophecies shall drink of their terrible bitterness; you resist your own deliverance; you will perish for lack of knowledge. Anyone who tries to destroy this prophetic work I will destroy, for it is written, ‘TOUCH NOT MINE ANOINTED, AND DO MY PROPHETS NO HARM.”

J. Douglas Swaffield
Called and Chosen, A Prophet of God
February 13, 1998

“As it was in the days of Noah, so it will be at the coming of the Son of Man. For in the days before the flood, people were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, up to the day Noah entered the ark; and they knew nothing about what would happen until the flood came and took them all away. That is how it will be at the coming of the Son of Man.”
Matthew 24:37-39, NIV

Message for the Noahs

“Those that love the world will despise the prophecies of its demise. They will weep and howl at the destruction of their Babylon, their human construction of works, built by human effort through human wisdom, which is devilish.

Those that seek no continuing city on this earth, but one with foundations, whose Builder and Maker is God, are Abraham’s true children who please Me and are My friends, loving Me more than even their own life, because I am the Author of life.

They rejoice that by these signs their redemption draws nigh.
Those that seek to preserve this earthen life deny its impending doom. Those that love Me and My righteousness are vexed by the wicked and welcome the overthrow of darkness.

As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be in the coming of the Son of Man. For they mocked and laughed until it was too late.

I have given these prophecies because there are Noahs who I want to hear them. They will receive the Word gladly and bear fruit and glorify Me. Do not be alarmed by unbelievers who become enraged as the Pharisees were. The Laodicean Church is puffed with self-suffiency and pride. By and large it will not repent, but for the sake of some open hearts inside I knock and speak,” says Jesus

These prophetic words will divide asunder, judging the thoughts and intents of hearts. They will manifest the secret tendencies of men, whether they truly love Me or their own life.
All human accomplishments are as nothing before Me; all is vanity under the Sun. All this strife will come to and end, as I will not always strive with this fallen race. It is temporary; its days are numbered; it was poisoned by the fruit of the forbidden. From dust it came and to dust it shall return. I spoke words of re-creation to this fallen race, so that whoever would believe would have a new life. The condemnation is that some preferred darkness.

I came in a body of flesh so you could be clothed with the body of Spirit. I died your death so you could live My life. I took on your sins so that you could take on My righteousness.

I try men’s hearts, and I will use these prophecies to cause many to be tried, and search their souls, repent and be delivered. The Ninevites listened and repented.

Many will find salvation through these words. Do not look for affirmation from the church but fruit from the “Gentiles”. The Jews rejected Me, but the Ninevites believed and were delivered.

You will have a multitude of spiritual children. My word, which goes forth, will accomplish the good purpose for which I send it. It shall reap a harvest, for it is the Word of Life, and the truth will set many free, though the liars will rage.”

J. Douglas Swaffield
February 11, 1998

Linda’s email address is lnewkirk_46@msn.com her postal address can be found on her website. On occasion, emails to her are blocked and do not get through.

God’s Hand In My Life

In 1987, I experienced a head-on collision between the world and myself. My beautiful dreams of success were tainted by dark and menacing shadows.

Job burnout, loneliness and boredom stole my fulfillment as a school psychologist. So, in late spring of 1986 I moved across several states to pursue a doctorate in psychology, and to take a job working with the mildly mentally retarded at a developmental center.

Like tossing a bone to a dog, the unit director tossed me leftovers no one else wanted when I reported for work. “Take it or leave it,” she said, “I am the new boss!”

“Severe profound retarded! On a closed unit!” I withdrew in despair.

These precious souls were trapped in twisted bodies with windswept minds, unable to communicate their simplest of needs. The smell of urine pervaded a large day room imprisoning more than twenty. Amidst loud, unintelligible sounds of the residents, I surveyed the monumental task of writing programs for their habilitation.

Working in a mental hospital years before had taught me to be hypervigilant with unstable patients. Clearly some of these had mixed diagnoses–like the runner who had assaulted a number of staff members to get at a cigarette butt. Many were clearly autistic. Others were like infants of one or two months, whose every need must be anticipated and met. One young woman riddled with venereal diseases masturbated every day all day.

In the coming months I wrote programs for care and behavior management which were largely ignored. These programs were vacant words on empty pages filling bureaucratic waste piles.

It seems that the dregs of society were hired to play minimum wage games; and when no one was looking they allegedly had orgies with these, who were helpless.

This job was a razor slicing deep wounds into an already bleeding soul. On occasion, a typhoon brewed within me. It threatened to override my interpersonal boundaries. It started in my dark recesses and pushed my heart to explode. My thoughts raced wildly, cascading one upon the other in quick succession. Tidal waves of barren emotion bathed my withered sense of self.

Oh, the darkness! Such darkness! How I feared the darkness in me and around me. I was like a gazelle pursued by a lion in the shadows. I knew the presence of the lion. I could smell the lion. I could hear the panting of the lion. I feared that I would touch the lion and be consumed of its hot breath.

“Run! Run! Run!” Yes, I must run from the lion in the darkness.

I would tear out of the day room and onto the grounds. I hoped no one saw. At least no one questioned. At night alone I was even more fearful. For, this state would hit me late at night, and I would run full speed ahead into the night. I would expend my last bit of energy; and when my fear of losing my mind had eased I would rush into my apartment and pour another shot of whiskey.

Whiskey, Oh whiskey! Just one more shot of whiskey. A friend in need is a friend indeed. Sweet solace! It healed my sense of aloneness. It bathed my fears. It kept the lion at bay. Whiskey plugged holes in my makeup like fingers in a dike.

For years whiskey had been part of my fun and joy. I partied with those who loved it. Then, I started to drink alone. I did not like myself when I drank too much, which was often. Drinking to oblivion stole my self-esteem. It robbed me of self-control. Jack Daniels and I two-stepped a love-hate dance. Like impassioned lovers, we groped one another through fits of desperation.

For five months I anguished in the deep abyss of imprisoned souls. I thought I saw a ray of light when a nearby mental health center offered me work counseling children. For many years, children were the love of my life.

I cherish their spontaneity of thought, and sincerity of emotion. Their sweet smiles and precious hearts can heal; they can bring to life the deserts of any mind.

I wish I could tell you that all went gloriously well with this job. But I am sad to say that from day one I knew something was awry. Therapists left one after the other. When a pastoral counselor was fired, I felt deep sorrow.

I did not have much time to dwell on my surroundings. I was very busy with counseling at the center and setting up the first pre-school in the state for emotionally disturbed children. Within six months, there was a waiting list for enrollment. I went into ghettos looking for children and followed up on leads. My responsibilities had mushroomed.

When my immediate supervisor left, half of her work responsibility fell to me. I had precious little time with going to school two nights a week and being on call one night a week for the center.

The little energy I had was being sucked in all directions. The future of my son worried me constantly. His decision to live with his father in December of 1985 broke my heart. I watched helplessly as a governor’s gifted child failed school, chased the wild crowd and fell into the tight clutches of marijuana and its harem.

Another counselor was hired to ease my workload. When the director called me in for my six-month review, she advised me that this person never showed up. She made it clear that I would get no relief in the foreseeable future.

Something snapped in me because of her dry words. At the point of tears, I refused to do the work of three people any longer. I told her that I would do one job, and only one job.

The next day she walked into the preschool early in the morning. I shall never forget her cool and indifferent manner as she handed me a letter of termination.

My immediate feeling of despair was soon replaced with pure loathing. She would never see my sorrow again. I worked so hard, created a big money maker, and was cast aside as a worn out shoe. This firing was a first and last for me.

The darkened lights of my spirit called out to Jesus, to hear the cries of one so lost. I had been searching spiritually for months, going from church to church but never seeming to fit in. Suddenly, the aloneness of my situation was the longest night I had ever known. My soul anguished amidst such great drought of spirit.

“Please, please hear my prayers. Please, please help me,” I begged Jesus. “I am alone and destitute with no money, no energy, no life.” Dark thoughts of suicide raced through my mind. Jack Daniels and the lion were winning.

Amidst my aloneness, my heart flip-flopped in the notion of finding a loving man. I desired this every day of my life but common sense prevailed. I always picked men who mistreated and abused me. Then I rejected them. I had been married and divorced four times by the age of 31, and had now been single for seven years.

In relationships, I was reliving unfinished business from my childhood. My Father who had schizophrenia favored my sister, and disliked and rejected me. I followed him around our sharecropper’s house as he hid rocks and talked to himself. I tried to sit on his lap, but he shoved me away repeatedly and said in a mean voice, “Get on!”

Deep inside I feared rejection from all men. This deep sense of loss kept me from knowing and giving unconditional love. This rejection was always at the forefront of my mind; and in my loneliest of times it came rushing forth like a huge giant on a thunderous walk across my emotions.

Late one night as I begged Jesus in the company of Jack Daniels, a gentle warmth pervaded my bedroom. A great peace moved in and coddled me like an infant. Such peace I had never known. A bright radiance bathed a corner of my room.

“Child, I am Jesus. Come and sit on my knee. I will never reject you, and I will heal you of your hurt toward your father.”

I was consumed of this radiance. Then, suddenly Jesus took me up in His Spirit and I sat on His knee. I don’t know how long this went on. What I know is that from that day forth, I have never had another bad feeling toward my Father. That night Jesus healed my heart.

You are probably asking, “Wasn’t this a little strange to you?”

Absolutely. But, I knew it was real. I glowed with the love from this experience for days. It gave me hope when I had none. It brought me joy when I knew only sorrow. It showed me that Jesus is real and that He hears the prayers of the most lost and forlorn. Jesus gave me life and a desire to live.

My surroundings were just as bleak in many ways in spite of the experience. I had no money and no job, but I was given what money cannot buy: a miracle.

When I told my neighbor a few days later that I was having trouble sleeping. She said, “Try L-tryptophan.”

I bought it and took six L-tryptophan capsules a day for two weeks. By the end of the second week, the lion was pushed into the shadows never to return again.

Several years later, I learned that I was having panic attacks caused from a hormonal imbalance brought on by the hysterectomy in late 1985. My immune system was also weakened by an autoimmune disease.

One Sunday afternoon in late March 1987, perhaps two weeks after being fired, another spiritual experience hit me totally by surprise and set my soul in turmoil for years. You may think this experience to be from the mind of one drunken with “the spirits” or high on LSD. But, I was “sober as a church mouse,” as the saying goes.

I lay on my sofa for a Sunday afternoon nap, lazily gazing out the picture window and focusing on the billowy clouds far overhead. Whether I got caught up in a vision or dream, I cannot say. But what ensued forever changed my life.

Suddenly, I found myself alone in another location. It was not a place to party or have a picnic. There were no other people, rooms or landscapes. To my right, I could enter through a very ornate, black, guilded door. Or, I could go to the left and ascend a white staircase, which disappeared behind a white wall.

I stood for a while and pondered my choices; first one, then the other. There was no doubt that I was to make one of the two choices.

The brightness of the myriad ornaments attached to the guilded door captivated my attention. What could possibly possess one to decorate a black door in such gaudy décor? Soon, there was no choice to be made. I would go through the guilded door. For, surely the door opened into sleepy, winding streets bathed by luxurious hills.

I stepped forth, pulled the handle of the door, and it moved readily toward me. Was this a trick? If so, who devised it? For the door, which held such allure, opened to a black wall.

Befuddled I turned to the stairway, certain that it, too, would yield disappointment. Still, curiosity settled in. I stepped upon the stairway and began the simple ascent. The climb was most arduous. It seemed that my feet were carrying weights of lead balls.

After a brief while, I looked down in astonishment to see that the bottom of the stairway was no longer visible. Driven by curiosity, I determined to proceed. Feelings of foreboding, which would seem normal, had no place within me. My feet were on automatic pilot, carrying me ever upward.

In time, the undue feeling of heaviness began to disappear. The pull of gravity was diminishing. My body was becoming increasingly lighter as my feet glided from step to step. Feelings of joy and inner peace enveloped me.

I don’t know how long I had been on the ascent when I looked down to see that my clothes were missing. In their place was a most beautiful, flowing, shimmering gown of golden-white light. When the radiance of the gown caught my eye, surprise and elation suddenly enfolded me.

Then I saw a beautiful, radiant, golden-white light filtering down the stairway. I couldn’t see its origin, but I was aware that the power of the light was quickly pulling me the stairway. My feet no longer touched the steps, as this light pulled me directly up the stairs. Within a matter of seconds I had come to the end of the stairway.

With delicate gown flowing gently in the light, I stood at the end of this stairway in front of a set of double doors. These doors opened into a huge sea of golden-white light. Its vastness and allure were all consuming. The light created a perfect melody of pure, unparalleled splendor and filled me with joy and peace. It was a heavenly symphony reaching high notes within my soul.

I longed to step through the double doors and out into the sea of glorious light. It seemed I had found home at last.

To my great surprise, The Light said, “You will have to go back.”

Suddenly, I was back in my apartment. I felt like a child who had lost a parent or dear friend. The bleakness of my surroundings was magnified many fold, and I wept uncontrollably. I felt the sting of my life out of control in a cold, uncaring world.

“How could God be so cruel as to tease me in such a way? Why had He brought me to the boundaries of home only to send me back? Why had He allowed me to know such beauty only to snatch it away in a moment’s notice?”

I had no answers, just questions. Come what may, I would never be the same.

If the other worldly experiences had stopped with the journey up the stairway, surely time would have moved in to claim some of the beauty. But the journey up the stairway was only the beginning. The light forever changed me. Supernormal experiences began to invade my simple mind. Within a flash, I would glimpse energy fields around the bodies of others. Often, I would see these fields clearly divided into various layers. At other times, I would glimpse sickness and disease in others as dark blobs. I would see power lines dance with electrical currents. Power fields around wall sockets, computers or microwave ovens captivated my attention. Spirits of deceased, and foreboding entities on dark missions painted my world. But, the most beautiful and humbling of all were the many guardian angels, dressed in white robes with hoods and eyes like fire.

By nature of being able to discern demonic entities and disembodied spirits–spirits of dead people, who are in this sphere instead of in heaven where they should be–my greatest question was, “What can I do about them?”

I cannot tell you how frightening and fascinating it was to see people coming and going loaded down with these demonic entities. At times I would go into a restaurant and watch in sheer horror as patrons came and went loaded for bear, some with ten, fifteen, twenty or more. “What could these people be doing that they were literally bathed in these entities?”

The horrible thing for me was I had no control over “seeing.” Suddenly, my eyes had been opened to another world and my cup was full with my own problems. It seemed that I had no room for more.

It is said that God will not give you more that what you can handle. But in this sense, clearly I challenged God. I could not handle this cup!

The awe of what was happening imprisoned me. I ran for more of Jack from sheer terror. My sense of aloneness was further compounded by the reactions of others. My Mother said, “You are sounding just like your father.” Other would cut me off in mid-sentence or hang up the telephone when I started to speak of these experiences. They thought I was crazy. Even a dear fellow psychologist I had known for years said he thought I was schizophrenic. I consulted various churches and talked to various ministers. They would imply that I was dealing with less than a full deck or just withdraw.

God started giving me something else about this time, the uncanny ability to know a person’s heart, especially about spiritual matters. In visiting a church and talking with a minister, I would get a picture of his real connection with God. What I saw began to repel me from churches. If a minister could not explain what had happened to me, I knew I did not belong in his church. I reasoned that if they had a close connection with God, they would know that God had given me something special.

I started reading every spiritual book I could find. I spend thousands of dollars on books within the next five or six years. I read Christian, Buddhist, New Age, American Indian and any spiritual book about another’s journey. If it looked like I could learn something, I would read it. The greatest spiritual benefit I reaped from all this reading and studying was a refined sense of discernment. God would speak subtly to me as I read and suddenly I would know the truth about what I was reading. I needed this schooling to work on discernment, to readily tell if something is a lie or the truth, to be able to tell if God is speaking, if the devil is speaking, or if the author is speaking pretending to be God.

Many will write as if it is God speaking. The gift to know who is really speaking can only come from God through His Holy Spirit. This is the gift of discernment in operation, and it is a test of perseverance and faith.

With all my soul, I wanted to be healed of the terrible hold of alcohol. So, I entered an alcohol rehab in the spring of 1989. Within very few days of getting to this center, I realized that a precious spirit was trapped within the center. From my bed, I watched her night after night, as she favored a room next to mine. She was a young woman, dressed as if she might have lived in the sixties. I saw images of her whirling around a large lake in a boat with an older man. I did not see the lake take her life, but I had a strong feeling that she had drowned in this lake.

The two staying in that room knew a spirit kept them company. In the middle of the night these frightened women would run often into the hallway, crying out.

When all were downstairs for early morning classes, this distraught spirit could be heard roaming the hallways above. I took note of others looking around the huge table counting faces.

One night, I called upon The Lord with all my inner strength. “Lord, I am deeply saddened for the plight of this lost soul. Please, I beg of you. Send your precious angels to guide her back to you.”

The guardian angels came, a pair of two dressed in beautiful white robes with hoods. That spring night in 1989 a precious soul was carried home. Glory to God!

When I got out of rehab, I had no money and no place to go. My son, who had gone to live with his father at age 13, had become a full-blown drug addict. At age sixteen, he came back to live with me, deeply incorrigible. I ask you, “How can a practicing alcoholic care for a practicing drug addict?” He alienated everyone, who tried to help him and wound up at a rescue mission at age seventeen.

After rehab, a black woman by the name of Easter took me in. She had a halfway house in the most dangerous part of Little Rock, AR. Six to seven of us shared two, small rooms, and paid twenty five dollars a week for food and board. I worked odd jobs and prayed and prayed. Each day was a reminder to me that I never wanted to go back. I had been arrested twice for alcohol abuse and had lived homeless. I had worked in a bar making just enough to pay daily to live in a seedy motel, to scrounge for food and Jack. These memories still bring tears to me eyes.

Alcohol and drugs quickly steal the lives of the unsuspecting. Addictions are difficult and deadly diseases. People with addictions are hounded day and night by huge numbers of demonic entities. These hang on the unsuspecting and goad them into drinking and drugging. These feed the obsessions, which fan the addictions.

After three months, I moved out of the halfway house. God took me to a place out in the country. Rent was a blessing at only $100.00 a month. My son came home to live, but this was very hard, as he was still addicted.

One afternoon, he came home from work in a daze. I said, “Son, you shot up something today. I know it.”

“No Mom, I promise. I did not.”

Yet, beneath the wild eyes and erratic behavior was another truth. On his back was a disembodied spirit. I saw him goading my son into shooting up. A little time and some checking told me that I was right.

Disembodied spirits are spirits of people who die but refuse to cross over to the other side. They are lost and confused, loving some facet of this life so much that they refuse to leave it. Most people do not realize that even in death or absence of the body, we make choices.

Soon after moving into the mobile home, I became aware of another spirit. At night, I could hear it going through the pots and pans making noise. In time this spirit started taking things. He particularly liked to steal my son’s cigarettes. One day as I was cleaning the kitchen, I became aware that it had stolen a glass of water I was drinking only a few seconds before.

I sat down and prayed a deep prayer from the depths of my soul and I could see the spirit of an elderly man with gray hair. I begged Jesus to send His precious angels to take this soul back to him. Immediately I saw two guardians dressed in white headed toward me. One had a white robe in his hands and was offering it to me.
“Take this and wear it,” the angel said. “It is a gift from God for you.”

“So, I took the white robe, put it on, and have been wearing it ever since. I watched as the angels took this poor soul, one on each side of him, and they disappeared from sight.

As for my son, you’ll be glad to know that he went to rehab twice, and has been clean for three years. Still, we carry miles of distance between us. Spiritually, he is struggling. He blames for me his failures and refuses to forgive me. I am greatly sorrowful. For I love him dearly.

By the fall of 1990, I was feeling really lonely. I told God that if He intended for me to be single the rest of my life, this would be fine. More than anything, I wanted to do the will of God.

I had been single eleven years since the last marriage. I had been hoping for a mate but not seriously looking, as my fears of failure were so great. One night I poured out every last bit of sorrow to Jesus and shared with Him my deep hurts, my old wounds. A great peace suddenly settled in on me. If He had no one for me, I would continue on in peace knowing this to be His will. Above all, I wanted to live the will of God.

About a month after this conversation with Jesus, I had a dream. In this dream, a man came up to me and took me by the arm. We walked across a solid crystal walkway, flooded from beneath and above with pure, white light. At the end of walkway, we headed into this pure, white-light radiance and disappeared.

“Son,” I said, “God is sending me someone.”

In very few days a letter came to the house, which said, “Welcome to the Happy Birthday Club.” This sure looked like a scam, but it listed various names, addresses and telephone numbers of those involved. This letter was nagging me to respond.

Dennis Newkirk from Little Rock was listed. After a month or so, I gave him a call to see if this were a scam. We talked back and forth on the phone for several weeks, and finally he asked us out to eat. Right away, I knew this was the one from the dream, as he was short, had dark hair and such a sweet spirit.

As weeks went by I knew that I was falling in love with this man, and began to cherish every moment with him. He was deeply in debt from a recent divorce. He had nothing, and I had nothing.

My immune system had been poor since 1981, when I had been taken with fevers, severe arthritis, rashes, seizures and a tendency to catch other illness easily. Bizarre illnesses had plagued me for years and I had no idea why. I did not know the extent of my illness when we married. There was never a name. But, time would show that my husband married a real liability.

After knowing one another for four months, we were married. That was nearly seven years ago. We still live in the same place and have to watch our pennies. I have not been able to work in years because of immune system failure related to silicone breast implants I received in 1973.

Never could I have imagined that doctors, medical institutions, research universities and the press could lie and cover up to such a grand scale about something, which is killing more and more women every day. The decision to get these to hide a flat chest has been another cross for me to bear. As King Solomon would say, “vanity.”

When I determined that these implants could cause illness, I got them out immediately. But, my problems only intensified. The surgeon who took them out spilled silicone on my chest wall. Immune problems, which had been only nagging, became severe. I developed full-blown Systemic Lupus. Peripheral nerves became inflamed and started to die. White spots appeared in my brain and my frontal lobe started to shrink. I became so tired that I could hardly remember my name at times. Memory problems became an everyday thing.

Yet, through all this, my precious husband has stood by me. He has held my hand through many bizarre illnesses and hospitalizations. He has made many a trip with me to emergency rooms, and has stood by me to witness the horrors of meningitis, which lasted for sixteen months. Every day of my life I thank God for Dennis. In the midst of all this suffering, God was not far from my mind. For many years I had made a practice of getting up at 4:00 AM to pray, meditate and read The Scriptures. Sometimes my mind would be so cloudy from the disease that I could hardly focus on my prayers. But I persevered, each day begging Jesus for a teacher. I reasoned that if only He would send me a teacher, I could understand what had happened and be strengthened spiritually. Others had spiritual teachers or mentors, why could I not have one?

About six months after my husband and I married I heard someone speaking to me in meditation. A great peace enfolded me with the presence of this voice. In short time I could see this person. He identified himself as the prophet, Moses. His countenance was of white light radiance. He was dressed in white and had a long, white beard. At first, I was frightened. Was this really Moses and if he were why did he pick me?

He continued to appear to me almost daily starting in the spring of 1991 and continuing for about six months. He taught me about spiritual things and gave me spiritual understanding where I was lacking. He gave me simple messages about Jesus and Father Jehovah. Deep within my heart, I knew he was Moses. The language was so simple and comforting.

I shared the nature of these messages with someone in San Francisco, who had a computer website. He was interested in these messages and shared them with others. In a short time Jesus took the place of Moses in these messages and began speaking to me like a dear friend. I sat for lengthy conversations and wrote what He had to say. He gave me greater spiritual understanding and grave warnings for troubled times ahead if people did not come back to the living of The Laws of Love and The Ten Commandments.

Back then, I was attacked from many sources. The devil worshipers really came after the man with these messages. They threatened to kill him and taunted him day after day. Others, who did not believe in Jesus, reviled me. These messages were largely rejected in a part of the country where the greatest numbers are spiritually bankrupt.

I was deeply saddened as God opened up my vision further to show me the cult of devil worshippers having orgies with children and even sacrificing children. This horror story gripped me. It depressed me. It stole my peace day after day.

One day, I said, “Jesus teach me how to fight this. Teach me how to go up against this evil. I cannot stand to look at this day after day.”

He said, “Child, bind them. Bind the evil demons and send them out.”

I called in warrior angels with great swords of light and asked for their help. I went in The Spirit of God and took giant nets of Spirit and tossed it over and around these huge, dark ugly demons. They fought. They hissed and cursed. They were strong. I cried for help, as I felt like such a babe, and this was a great job for someone so young in spiritual matters. But, the angels and I persevered. This war seemed to use up every last bit of my energy, as I did not know how to replenish myself with The Holy Spirit as I know now. Neither was I at the point to carry as much Spirit of God as I do now.

So, I fought, and won victories for God, however small. Yet, I lost. I got more and more sickly. But, still I persevered. Out of the blue someone would call me about someone lost to devil worship. And, I would go again with the angels in spirit to fight this evil.

Over the years, God has amplified my vision in detection of evil spirits. I allow them no place in our house or around my husband or me. He brings them home regularly from the mental hospital, where he works. Every day I bind any and all demons and send them into The Pits of Hell in the name of Jesus Christ, to remain there until He releases them. For the disembodied spirits, I call on The Guardians, who coax them into heaven, as I have told you previous. Spiritual warfare has been an intricate part of my work for God. It is not one I look forward to, as it is a war, but I work willingly for My God that people may be free.

By the grace of God, I have not touched a drop of alcohol since April 25, 1989. God has told me that He will heal me. The breast cancer about which doctors lied is steadily shrinking and the problems with the autoimmune disease is largely under control from taking nutritional supplements. Jesus sent me information about what to take through the mail. I put my faith and trust in Him, and my faith grows steadily as Jesus reveals Himself constantly through His love, compassion, faithfulness and mercy. I know with all my heart and soul that Jesus truly is Our Savior. No one can prophesy without this knowing.

In the following pages, I share the spiritual experiences given to me by Jesus and Our Most High God, Jehovah. It is my hope that these experiences will help strengthen your spiritual walk.

When I speak of Jesus Christ, remember that He is One with The Father (John 10:30). He has said to me, “See me as THE BRANCH, and The Father as THE TREE.” When Jesus signs off in the writings as: I am Jesus. Yea Jehovah Most High God, remember that He is One with The Father. Know that Jesus is The Way, The Truth and The Life, (John 14:6), and The Light (John 8:12). He is your Way, your Truth, your Light and your Life. Understand this through and through and know it with all your heart. This is the nature of Jesus.

After the horrible devil fights in California I ceased writing for a while. Survival took priority, as the illness became so intense. Still, I would get up about 4:00 am to read the scriptures, pray and meditate. My heart became so heavy in 1995 and 1996 for the weights upon me.

I determined to go after the doctor, who dumped silicone in my chest and to make the irresponsible breast implant manufacturers pay. But, it was not God’s will for me to be involved in any kind of payback, lawsuits or any waste of time in this kind of thing. He closed every door I tried to open. He turned others on me with a vengeance. One woman began stalking me and stalked me for over one and one half years.

I withdrew more and more into The Lord. I filled every waking moment with thoughts of Him and His majesty. With every breath He and His purposes were not far from my heart. I desired more than anything to walk in humility and submission before Him.

Month after month my early morning prayer was the same. “God, show us the way. Please don’t let us be lost in the darkness. I beg of you, please, please help us!”

On the night of May 9, 1997 I had a recurrent dream of walking with my husband through great darkness An individual with powerful eyes, dressed in white, appeared and reappeared throughout the night, urging me to read Psalms. I got up about 3:00am and came out into the living area. I prayed to God, and asked him what the dream meant. His loving voice said, “Read Psalms 18.”

Hurriedly, I read through this scripture, which is a song spoken to The Lord by David in the day that The Lord delivered him from the hand of all his enemies, and from the hand of Saul. When I got to verse 28, I knew that God was speaking to me through this Psalm. Verse 28 says: “For, thou wilt light my candle: The Lord, My God will enlighten my darkness.” As I look back on this I see the powerful prophecy in these words. I am so deeply humbled by God’s love.

On May 15, 1997, I had a dream of traveling along, trying to get back to a school where I had been before. I got lost and found myself on a narrow mountain road, curving around the outside of the mountain. The headlights on my car didn’t work. I was not wearing my glasses and could see nothing. Fervently I prayed to God to help me find my way. (This dream is pushing me to let go of any dependence on the dark mountain of self and reach out to God. The earthly glasses cannot help me on this journey. It involves a leap of faith off the dark mountain to His Mountain. At this point, I would have no idea of the great role His Holy Mountain would play in receiving these prophecies and growing in His Spirit. This dream is so important as it bring me to new levels in Him that I could never have imagined a few years before. Read on.)

Suddenly, I was at the bottom of the hill amidst much light. I found two children, and asked them if they could tell me where the school was located.

From their directions, I found the school with no problem. (This is the school of the prophets.) It was situated atop a mountain, illumined brightly with a golden white light.

Another person, who was not traveling with me, found the school at the same time. We were both greeted by someone from the school, who was dressed in white. I shared with the one dressed in white my experiences of being lost on the dark mountain. As we stood on the illumined mountain, this one attired in white fed each of us something like ice cream. (Mind you, this was not ice cream, but something of this consistency.)

After eating, I turned to look far across the valleys to hills in the distance. I could read what was written on the hills far away, even though a mist was forming near the tops of the mountains. In the dream, I marveled that I had 20/20 vision. (Would I ever get vision! Like never before!)

In the early morning hours of May 16, 1997, Jesus spoke to me in meditation and said, “You will be given many visions. Have no fear. Walk with me.” (At this time, there was no way of knowing just how many visions I would get. But as you read on and study what He has given you will be shocked at the depth of these words.)

Since that time, I have had many visions, indeed. I am reminded of a passage in Ecclesiastes 1:18, which says, “For, in wisdom is much grief: And, he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow.”

My sorrow runs deep for a people who are asleep. Soon, war and destruction shall fall upon The USA and most of the world.

The following is an excerpt from one of my most troubling, earlier visions.

On the morning of May 24, 1997, I saw Satan stand above The Earth. He had puppet strings attached to the leaders of the world, even and especially The United States of America. One of the darkest and heaviest strings was attached to The Congress of The USA, another to The United Nations, one to Russia, one to Germany, one to China, one to Mexico, one to Africa and one to The Arab Alliance. These were large, dark, heavy strings.

Then, Jesus said, “Look!”

I looked and saw a cloud, red and noxious, emerge from Russia, striking out across The Atlantic Ocean and settling beneath the sea. Dark submarines surrounded The USA and lurked silently in the deep waters of the oceans. Then I saw a man in a watchtower and heard him say, “We are ready.”

The writing beneath the watchtower read: “USSR.” The soldier in the watchtower was watching The USA.

As he watched, dark storm clouds gathered over The USA, and Satan pulled the thick puppet strings of Russia, Germany, China, Mexico, The Arab Alliance and The United Nations. They came together to form a line against The USA.

Then, Jesus said, “Behold!”

I looked to see a mother carrying a new babe. On the mother’s feet and wrists were chains. The chains had no locks; she could be free if she wanted to be. But, the woman still saw herself as in chains, in bondage. The baby was crying for milk, but the mother’s breasts were dry.

The mother was a giant among mothers, and stood tall, but her knees were those of a puppet; her legs were wooden. Her eyes were blinded with a heavy, dark covering, and, where there should have been pupils and irises, there were none. She wore the eyes of the blind beggar. Across her chest was the USA Flag. The baby wailed.

Then, I heard the voice of Jesus say, “And lo, Behold!”

Suddenly, from the sky, a hangman’s noose appeared. As I looked, I could see that it was attached to those, who had the dark, heavy attachments to the puppet master. These dark attachments went to Russia, Germany, China, Mexico, The Arab Alliance and the United Nations. They controlled the hangman’s noose. The noose was fitted snugly around the neck of the woman. It was tightened, and the eyes of the woman bulged. As this happened, the pupils and irises of the woman returned. She was near death. She dropped the baby, and as it broke into 1,000 pieces, I saw that it was made of clay.

Then, Jesus said, “Behold!”

And, like a thief in the night, the submarines began to fire upon the USA. These are the areas I saw hit by the bombs, but not necessarily in this order: 1.Los Angeles; 2 A desert area; 3 Dallas; 4 Houston; 5 Little Rock; 6 Minnesota; 7 New York City; 8 Mobile; 9Chicago; 10 Cincinnati; 11Pennsylvania; 12. St. Louis; 13 Washington DC (three times); 14 Atlanta (one fizzles in air, but others hit) 15Virginia; 16 Florida (several locations); 17New Orleans; 18 Ohio, again; 19Kentucky; 20 Tennessee (two places); 21Michigan (four places); 22Oklahoma City; 23 Cheyenne, Wyoming; 24 Alaska; 25 Hawaii. These are not all, but they are the majority.

The woman fell and great numbers of people lay dead and dying. In many areas, the bombs killed only the people and left the buildings. The evil ones had plans for the mighty buildings of Babylon. But, the soil and the water were contaminated and the food was not fit to eat.

When this country falls others will go in like fashion. All will turn on each another until Lucifer has his face off with Jesus Christ. But Lucifer will lose, and so will those who follow him. The punishment for those who follow will be severe.

The above vision reinforces another shorter and less detailed vision I had on May 16, 1997. In that vision I saw a nuclear war take place in The USA in 1998. I saw white fire shoot across New York City. Outside lay snow.

Many subsequent visions show war beginning in the USA near mid-December, 1998. An economic collapse, seen in 1991, will precede this war.

One day in early summer of 1997, I was out in the garden under a shade tree praying. As I prayed a radiant angel dressed in white appeared to me. The angel said, “Follow me.”

As I began to follow the angel, I found myself in spirit climbing a very tall mountain. Finally, we came to the top of this mountain. At this point that I knew that this was no ordinary mountain. It shone with a radiance, and the experience was full of light and joy. A few weeks later I ran across a passage from Isaiah 2:2.

“And, it shall come to pass in the last days, that the mountain of the Lord’s house
shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills;
and all nations shall Flow into it.”

What I did not realize in the garden that summer day was that this journey up The Mountain of The Lord was just the beginning of a long series journeys up The Mountain. Time after time, I have been deeply humbled by the truths given of Our Precious Lord from the heights of This Mountain. These journeys have brought great light into the life of a simple person, whose greatest desire is to serve God.

In early summer of 1997, My dear brother deeply prayed for God to give me the gift of speaking in tongues. God answered his prayers. Amidst the beauty of this heavenly language, and on the wings of His Holy Spirit, God takes me regularly to the heights of His Mountain where he feeds me.

In the pages which follow, you will read much about your destiny. The heavenly truths imparted to you through these pages will forever change the lives of many.

Enwrapped in Jesus Love,
Linda Newkirk

Attorney Mario Apuzzo, Is Obama Bari Shabazz?

Is Putative President Barack Hussein Obama II Really Bari Shabazz, Fugitive from Justice For 21 Years Following An Auto Accident in Honolulu County, Hawaii on March 12, 1982? Documents at http://puzo1.blogspot.ca/2011/11/is-putative-president-barack-hussein.html

Martha Trowbridge research on the Wayback Machine

Bari Shabazz and Malcolm Shabazz? The Photos

By Mario Apuzzo  November 7, 2011

On November 2, 2011, I published an article entitled and asking the question, “Is Barack Hussein Obama II Really Bâri′ M. Shabazz, Born October 28, 1959 in New York City? The basis of the question that I asked came from a November 2, 2011 breaking story published by Martha Trowbridge entitled, “Bâri′, Barry, Barack. In her article, Ms. Trowbridge’s contends that putative President Barack Hussein Obama II’s real name is Bâri′ M. Shabazz and that his date of birth is October 28, 1959, and his social security number is 084-54-5926. She says he was born in New York City. She adds that he was born with the name Bâri′ M. Shabazz. She also says that to be able to enter the political world, Bâri′ M. Shabazz had to change his birth identity and take on a new one which became Barack Hussein Obama II.

Ms. Trowbridge says: “We know this: Bâri′ M. Shabazz was assigned social security number 084-54-5926, issued in New York, in 1974.”

Ms. Trowbridge has found that the Social Security Death Index shows: “SHABAZZ, B M 28 Oct 1959 Aug 1994 (V) 34 (PE) (none specified) New York 084-54-5926.” From this, one would think that Bâri′ died in August 1994. But no, Ms. Trowbridge informs that only his identity was made “dead.” The real person continued to live and that person became “Barack Hussein Obama II.” Note how she explains that the “death” of Bâri′ was only reported by someone (“V” or “Verified”) and that the person did not present any valid death certificate (“P” or “Proof).

What’s more Ms. Trowbridge explains that “[o]nce in the federal system, the [death] record was flagged as ‘PE’, meaning that an inconsistency exists between what was reported and what was recorded in the government’s files.”

Finally, and the most shocking part of her report is that Ms. Trowbridge contends that Bâri′ M. Shabazz is the biological son of Malcolm X. Hence, if Barack Hussein Obama II is the same person as Bâri′ M. Shabazz, that would make putative President Obama the biological son of Malcolm X.

On November 4, 2011, an anonymous source emailed me something very interesting. To substantiate the content of the email, the writer directed me to go to a web site of the Judiciary for the State of Hawaii and to do a search of cases that have been disposed of by that State’s traffic courts. The anonymous source had done just that and so the person provided me with the information which that traffic court shows on its web site.

I did go to the Hawaii traffic court’s web site which is called eCourt Kokua and I was eventually able to confirm the information that the anonymous source sent me. Access to the court’s web site may be gained by going to http://jimspss1.courts.state.hi.us:8080/eCourt/ECC/ECCDisclaimer.iface;jsessionid=FDFF513AA90109AC4375A7CBE7C8AF36. Once at the site, click “Agree” to the terms and conditions. Then click, “Search for case details by case ID or citation number.” Once there, enter at the prompt, Case ID or Citation Number(*): 1193041MO and hit Search.” The following report appears:

What do these reports say and what questions do they raise? The Case ID is 1193041 MO. The name of the case is State v. Bari Shabazz which was a non-jury case. The case is characterized as a “Traffic Crime,” with a “REPORT number W50100.” The offense occurred on March 12, 1982. The charging police officer is Duane Masayuki Espinueva. The event is characterized as an “Accident Major.” The charge was driving without a valid driver’s license. The case was first filed on Tuesday, March 16, 1982, in the First Circuit, located at Kane’Ohe Division. I checked and this court is located at
45-939 Pookela Street, Kaneohe, HI  96744
. The case was continued to April 5, 1982.

The record also shows that Bari Shabazz was supposed to be arraigned and enter a plea on April 5, 1982, at 8:30 a.m., in Kane’ohe Traffic Court, Courtroom B, at the Kane’ohe Division. The case was continued to May 5, 1982.

On May 5, 1982, at 8:00 a.m., Bari Shabazz was supposed to again be arraigned and enter his plea in the same court room. He apparently did not appear and so the court issued a bench warrant on May 5, 1982, bearing number “BWO 050582.” It appears as though the court set bail at $25.00. The record also shows the entry of “HONDA,” maybe meaning that Bari Shabazz was driving a Honda or that the prosecutor’s name was “HONDA.” The next entry is for May 5, 1982, at 8:30 a.m. The court ordered the “AP” (maybe meaning accused person) to show proof of “NEW YORK DRIVER’S LICENSE.”

The report then shows that the prosecutor on April 9, 2003, filed an ex parte motion to recall the bench warrant and announced on the record “nolle prosequi.” This is a Latin phrase which is formally entered into a court record which means that the prosecutor in a criminal case “will no further prosecute” the case. The motion was listed as “NP [nolle prosequi] 040903.” So, the charge was dismissed upon the prosecutor’s ex parte “Nolle Prosequi” motion made on April 9, 2003. “Ex parte” means that only one side made the application which in this case was the prosecutor.

The final entry was for October 30, 2005, at 8:00 a.m., when the court noted that a $-0- balance was owed, but said “Pls check.”

This information raises the following questions:

1. Is the Bari Shabazz named in this traffic court report the same person Ms. Trowbridge calls “Bâri′ M. Shabazz” in her report and who is listed as “B M Shabazz” in the Social Security Death Index? If it is the same person, then that puts New Yorker Bâri′ M. Shabazz in Honolulu County, Hawaii, on March 12, 1982. Using a date of birth of October 28, 1959, this would have made Bâri′ M. Shabazz 22 years old at the time that he had this major automobile accident in Honolulu County.

2. The accident is characterized as a major accident. Chances are that Bari Shabazz and/or any passenger was taken to a local hospital in Honolulu County due to his/their injuries. If Bari Shabazz suffered any major injuries or laceration, the physical signs of those injuries and/or lacerations could still be present somewhere on his body if he is still alive.

3. Bari Shabazz was charged with driving without a driver’s license. The court ordered him to show proof of his New York driver’s license. Hence, Bari Shabazz must have told the charging police officer or the court that he did have a driver’s license and that it was one issued by the State of New York. Hence, Bari Shabazz must have been a resident of the State of New York. Note that Ms. Trowbridge said that Bâri′ M. Shabazz was born in New York City. Also, what was Bari Shabazz doing driving in Hawaii with what should have been a New York driver’s license? Was he now living in Hawaii? Was he there on vacation? Was he there visiting family or friends? Was he going to school there?

4. On April 9, 2003, the prosecutor filed a motion to recall the bench warrant, to terminate prosecution, and close the case. Why would this case come to the attention of some local prosecutor 21 years following the initial violation of March 12, 1982? A local prosecutor does not just go looking for cases that are 21 years old and file motions to dismiss those cases. Someone must have asked that local prosecutor to dismiss the case so that the arrest warrant was cleared from the court’s and nation’s computer system.

5. Ms. Trowbridge shows that Bâri′ M. Shabazz, according to the Social Security Death Index, died in August 1994. If Bâri′ M. Shabazz is the same person as is listed in this Hawaii auto accident as Bari Shabazz, why would someone care to recall his arrest warrant on April 9, 2003 or almost 9 years after his death? Surely, it could not be Bâri′ M. Shabazz who was interested since he had been dead since 1994. On the other hand, if he was not dead he would be interested.

6. On October 30, 2005, or 23 years following the date of the accident of March 12, 1982, the court again re-visits the case of Bari Shabazz, noting that he did not owe the court any money but to “Pls. check.” Why would the court again concern itself with this case on that date, especially if Bari Shabazz was dead since 1994?

7. So, is the Bari Shabazz named in this Hawaii traffic court report the same person Ms. Trowbridge calls “Bâri′ M. Shabazz” in her report and who is listed as “B M Shabazz” in the Social Security Death Index? That question surely merits an investigation. If he is, then that puts the New-York-born Bâri′ M. Shabazz in Honolulu County, Hawaii, the alleged birth place and once place of residence of putative President, Barack Hussein Obama II. Given what Ms. Trowbridge has concluded in her report, that is a circumstantial piece of evidence that is surely worth investigating. What also supports Ms. Trowbridge’s position that Bâri′ M. Shabazz really did not die in August 1994 and that he is still alive as Barack Hussein Obama II is that the traffic court in Hawaii was still acting on the Bari Shabazz traffic case 9 and 11 years after the alleged death in August 1994 of Bâri′ M. Shabazz. What needs to be investigated is why the local prosecutor and court took those actions so many years after the traffic accident and at whose behest.

8. Finally, when there is an auto accident, the police do a detailed accident report. That report includes the name, addresses, date of birth, and social security number of the person involved in the accident who is charged for that accident. The driver’s license number is also included if that license is produced or otherwise verified. A physical description of the defendant is also included. The make of auto, including the year made and VIN number are also included, along with statements of witnesses. There could be a photograph of the defendant in the police record. A thorough investigation of this matter would surely include searching the police record in Honolulu County for this report so that this information may be examined and evaluated.

Mario Apuzzo, Esq.
November 7, 2011
http://puzo1.blogspot.com/

Fukushima Prophecy

The following prophetic message was given to a young 10 year old boy who is close to the Lord…..

The Lord told him that ”this” is what it will be like when Fukishima blows up. He was then shown a TV news picture. The broadcaster said that 3/4 Japan was gone.

Steve, this is my 2nd reply. My(10 year old) son just got back from a trip so I asked him again what he was shown. The Lord told him that ”this” is what it will be like when Fukishima blows up. He was then shown a TV news picture. The broadcaster said that 3/4 Japan was gone. A cloud passed over Japan and when it had passed only 1/4 left which was basically the Eastern side.

I would be happy if he was wrong but the Lord spoke to us about other personal things which were spot on. My kids do not listen to the watchmen; I do. I don’t tell them all that I learn from you guys. I let them get on with their schooling and I train them for their ministry. Principally to enjoy fellowship with the Lord, and I mean real fellowship and communion which provokes me to jealousy. It is ”no big deal” for them to converse with the Lord. The week before my daughter was shown an earthquake splitting the US. Remember, I don’t tell them what I hear.

Brother Ian  Oct 29, 2013

 “Message for Japan From Yahweh, Most High God
April 01, 2011 “

My Blessed Child, sit and write, even as I so tell you, that My truths might go out, even to a nation, which is now sinking beneath the waves! I am your Father, Yahweh, Most High God, Lord of Lords, and King of Kings, Creator of all.
Hear the words of Yahweh, you people of Japan!
Repent of your pride!

Hear Me, oh you proud, you vain, you self-sufficient people of Japan! How you have lifted up yourselves! And, in so doing, you have made idols of the works of your hands! You have prided yourselves in your self-sufficiency, and you have lifted up yourselves regarding your financial status in the world.

Hear the words of Yahweh, you people of Japan!

Repent of your idolatry!

Hear me now, those of you in Japan, who worship a false god, Buddha and who worship the ideals of Confucianism! Hear Me and hear Me well; for your lives are in vain! For, all, who will not come unto Me and who will not honor Me, will not only die a spiritual death, thereby cut off from Me and cut off from My light, but cut off from eternal life. And, at a given time, all such souls, who have died such a spiritual death without Me, will also be destroyed!
Hear Me, oh you vain people of Japan! The death bell is ringing for your island. Only I can save any of your souls and only I can save any of your nation! If you will not see the evils of your ways and if you will not repent of your witchcrafts and of your vanities, you will see it come to pass, that Japan will sink beneath the ocean with only a remembrance that you ever existed at all.

Hear the words of Yahweh, you people of Japan!

Your worship a false god! Repent!

You worship Buddha, who is in hell, as he will not honor Me. And, your pride and your vanities have cut you off from the truth of who I am.
Do you expect that your self-sufficiency will save your island? It will not! Concrete will not save you; for concrete will not stop a nuclear reaction once it has made its way into the earth, with plenty of fuel to feed it.

Hear the words of Yahweh, you people of Japan!

Repent! Turn to The Most High God and He will save you!

Turn to Me, oh you people of Japan and I will show you My great love, mercy and forgiveness. Destroy the temples of Buddha! Burn up the idols of your own making! Remove the witchcraft from within your nation! Honor Me and I will save you! For, I am Creator of All things! I am the True God of Creation and the Only God, who came in the flesh that I might save humanity. Besides Me, there is no True God. I am Most High and all are subservient to Me. Yes, may call themselves gods; but they are all subservient to My will and all this is false will be destroyed!

Awaken, oh you people of Japan! Your Buddha will not and cannot save you; for he is in hell! No one can or will help you, except Me, the Creator, whom you will not honor!

Hear the words of Yahweh, you people of Japan!

If you will not turn to the Most High God, Japan will be destroyed!

If you will not repent in great numbers and turn to Me, you will not only see this nuclear catastrophe escalate until it consumes much of your islands, but you will see an increase in earthquakes until you are carried beneath the ocean. No longer will I allow such gross witchcraft, such gross idolatry, to pollute the earth.

Nation by nation, I will destroy, I will destroy, I will destroy, until I am satisfied that such evil and such witchcraft is removed from My sight.
My Faithful will inherit the earth and though Satan’s kingdom will rise, it will also quickly fall. My Faithful and My Righteous Ones will inherit the earth and My kingdom of holiness and righteousness will come forward. I will rule this planet and no witchcraft will be found on it.

These are My true words to you, oh you nation of Japan! Repent, or perish!

I am Yahweh, Most High God, even Jesus, who came in the flesh.

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 1st day of April, 2011,

Linda Newkirk

Oh, you people of Japan, hear the words of the Mighty God Yahweh! He is God Almighty. There is no God like Him. He is merciful and He forgives; but all, who will not turn and serve Him, will perish.

He has shown me in a vision that martial law will also come upon Japan. If you will not repent in great numbers, with great weeping for your sins, many among you will soon be carried away to camps and annihilated because of nuclear contamination.

Turn, oh you people of Japan! Repent and turn to the Most High God with all of your hearts! Weep for your land and repent in great numbers; for He is merciful!

Burn down the gross temples of Buddha worship; for they are witchcraft. Get rid of all of the idols of Buddha that you worship; and get rid all idols, that you have made with your hands, to worship and to fear! They are dumb idols. They do not speak and they have no power. They cannot help you.

Humble yourselves before the Creator of All and He will most assuredly have mercy on you. If you will not do this and soon, you will soon be carried off to camps and exterminated in great numbers; and the horrors of greater destruction’s will escalate in your midst.

“Oh, Blessed Father, have mercy on the lost in Japan! Visit them, oh Precious King! Show them who You are, that their souls might be saved from destruction. Thank you, oh Blessed Saviour.”

False Rapture To Deceive Millions

The False Rapture / Alien Invasion

Many people are being warned through dreams, visions and prophecy about a false rapture/alien invasion that will take place during the Great Tribulation. Linda Newkirk’s prophetic revelations that are posted further down the page, are very frightening.

I have had four prophetic dreams of the event myself. I saw the skies literally fill with UFO’s and lots of people boarding them. Our Saviour’s use of the word ‘erupt’ is very appropriate for what I saw in my dreams.

From Susan (last name withheld)

I have personally experienced what I believe John experienced in Rev. 4:1-2 on many occasions, with my spirit being with The LORD and how my flesh, as well as John’s did not leave earth.

Shortly thereafter, this is what I heard and what was seen during my vision.

All television stations, radio news reports and local churches were telephoning their parishioners, they were trumpeting locations throughout all major cities instructing the followers of Christ where to go to be “raptured up to be with The Lord”.

The TV showed the drama on every channel with people screaming, “It IS the Rapture, Praise God! Let us go to where God IS waiting for us so we will not be left behind in this unbearable tribulation! Quickly now, run! Not only from the media was this chant being heard, but it was in the air everywhere, near and far.

Thousands upon thousands who previously had not come out of their homes for many days, due to fear of being outside from the foreign military stationed everywhere, in a frenzy flocked to the appointed places where circular aircraft were positioned in the sky between the tallest buildings.

The military stood by unusually silent and still as they let the masses pass pressing onward to their predetermined destinations. It did not seem unusual to anyone to see such aircraft and people were not in the least frightened by them being there.

Mostly those confessing to be Christian and even those who did not confess to be a Christian believed it to be the army of The LORD our God, i.e. The Rapture.

I could see myself making my way quickly to one of the closest locations to warn people, but my screams of “NO! – Don’t Go! It Is NOT The LORD” were lost as people disappeared under the faint laser type light beamed down from the whirling circular crafts while the sounds of “Here I am Lord, Save me! permeated above all else.

My heart was heavy with an overwhelming sadness and my eyes streamed down tears as I grievously watched the great deception. As I looked up I could somehow hear the horrific screams of those that had been deceptively “beamed up”, but no one else appeared to hear them or their muffled cries of, “Forgive Me, Lord”, over the turmoil below.

During this vision the following Scripture came forth into my mind and is now seared forever upon my mind and heart.”Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is Christ, or there; believe it not.

Matthew 24; For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before. Wherefore if they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.”

July 5, 2011

My daughter almost 7, named Victoria, had a dream she was with the Lord this Sunday June 26th.

She saw millions of alien ships around earth, circular shaped. Victoria was told in the dream these aliens will lie to get people in their ships, she was made to understand by the Lord that in no way should these ships be entered. They the aliens are liars.

She was shown the weapons inside the ships and after humans entered the alien ships these weapons will be used to kill the humans. She was shown that many people around the world entered the alien ships and once inside the aliens ate the humans flesh raw and will even drink their blood.

Once people enter the ships they will find out to late that they just entered the butcher shop and will be on their menu. What ever lie is told by these aliens should be ignored, people should seek the Holy bible and Jesus while there is still time.

Blessings Raul.

“A False Rapture, An Alien Invasion,

The Skies the World Over Will Erupt With UFOs”

My Blessed Child, I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God. Listen carefully to My words to you this morning; for you come and you ask Me about an event in the skies the world over, which shall surely come to pass.

Hear Me in this, My Blessed Child, and write what I say, that My people may be the wiser. I say to you, oh My people, “All eyes upon Me. All eyes upon Me. All eyes upon Me!” For, any and all, who take their eyes off Me, for even a moment, in these most perilous of times, may very well be deceived and carried into the enemy’s camp.

Do you think to outsmart Satan? Do you not know that he has been the deceiver, even from the beginning? He is master of deception and very fine at it; and he has, at his disposal, great resources and great armies, which you, as a people, are ignorant of. And, his armies are far greater than you can imagine, even one third of the stars of heaven, who were cast down with him.

Yet, these are not all, but in his army are cleverly disguised robotic elements, and robotic humans, as well as great numbers of his own children, who are also human.

Then, he also has at his disposal billions of humans all over the world, who have fallen to his wicked and deceptive ways, who do his bidding and are not even aware that they do his bidding. They kill at command. They steal at command. They lie at command and all under cover of government and official business. His chain of command is very great and you, oh My people, are grossly ignorant of him and his vast armies and means to both deceive you, and to destroy you.

Yet, many of you think to fight these battles. For, even as some few of you know and understand, you fight not against flesh, when you fight Satan and his many non-human hordes, but you fight against powers and principalities of great darkness, who are not human, and were never human, but fell from the Upper Realms.

They aligned themselves with Satan/Lucifer to fight against the Light, for they wished to overtake the Light. They rebelled and fell, in pride and arrogance, and are thereby filled with every evil and perverted thing; and they wish to destroy all light on this planet and to consume it for themselves, that they might still rise up and overtake you, who bear My light. So, they war against those of you, who bear My light.

None of you ‘true ones’ escape their watchful eyes and as I have said to you, these vast armies have been cast down, but in My mercy and for the love of My Elect, I bound them in a secret place, until there would come the right time, the time of My own choosing, to release them. So, billions, many billions of them are bound up in this secret place, but at the time of My own choosing, I shall release them and they shall come forth, many, many billions of them; and they shall fill the skies the world over.

They shall come at a terrible time in the earth and at a time when many feel hopeless and in great despair, at a time when many think that they will escape such terrible times.

Through vast mind control techniques, they will gain control over the minds of many! The curious and the spiritually weak listen and many of them will obey the commands and they will willingly go and enter into these ships. And, many, who believe what is called the “early-out rapture” will believe that these ships are of Me; for their thinking is twisted and they will fall for the great mind control, which will come at them from many directions.

Many televangelists will be used, and preachers will be used, as mind controlled stooges at the hands of Satan and these very evil creatures; and these preachers, and even certain prophets, will trumpet the arrival of Jesus for His people.

Great lies, storms of lies, will beat down on the people; and such lies will seduce the weak, as great numbers, even millions upon millions of people the world over, will agree to enter into these ships.

Oh, the woes! Oh, the great woes! Oh the fright! Oh, the pain! Oh, the suffering! Oh, the sorrows! For, many of you will be killed straight away! You will be served up to these evil hordes as one great feast, and they will feast upon your flesh and upon your blood. For, they are not at all human, but you will see many, who are part bird and part reptile; and these are the Dragos. They will eat you alive, pecking and clawing at you and delighting in your fear as they gobble your flesh and drink your blood; for it is your life force that they wish to consume. It is your light, that they wish to devour.

But, some of you, who enter into these ships, which will fill the skies, will be saved for greater horrors. For, they will invade your bodies and will take over your bodies and will use your bodies to further deceive great numbers of people. For, their ways are not your ways. They were once of high standing in the Upper Realms, but they fell!

Nevertheless, they are not without certain supernatural powers. And, you will not understand their powers; but when you later see some that you have seen and known to go into these ships, appear again before your very eyes, you will delight to see once again your friends and family, only to be consumed and devoured alive, by the Drago, who has taken the body.

Therefore, when you see those, who go up into these ships, consider them gone and do not trust your eyes regarding them again. These Dragos will use these snatched bodies to take over many key positions in government, in armies, in important trades, and in important services.

Therefore, My warnings to you to come out of the world, will be more important than ever! For, in your day to day activities, you will encounter them, yet you will most certainly be deceived by them, that is, all but some very, very few of you.

And, this deception will be to your own undoing; for I warn you now that this is coming. This is going to happen, an alien invasion/false rapture; and this will be the reward for so many, who have loved a lie and who have spread the lie, that I would come for you before you have to suffer in the earth. Have I not told you that you would be tried in the fires and tested as gold and silver, yet many of you want the easy way and you will not hear the truths, but would rather believe the lies.

Now, the great liar is among you and he is not at all stupid. He is crafty, very crafty; and he watches you and analyzes you, when you have no clue that he is even in your midst. For, Satan, that old Dragon, has been cast down, even as My servant, Linda Newkirk, has written.

There came a war in Heaven in the late Winter and Spring of 2006, just as my servant, Linda Newkirk, has told you in the writings of Revelation Twelve, and Satan was cast down. Along with him were cast down many billions of Dragos, but I commanded Archangel Michael and others of My archangels to fight and to subdue them and to round them up and to hide them in a secret place.

For, it was not time for them to come forth and to take their place in Satan’s army in the earth. But, I tell you now, that there shall come a time, when I will set free these vast formation of Dragos and few of you will be the wiser.

Hear Me, oh you nations, who sleep and slumber. Satan is given his time in the earth and his kingdom is in place. By the day, you can see his great evils, and they escalate in the earth, yet so many of you prefer deception. You will not see the truths of what is, of what has been, and of what is to come.

The time of the great sifting is at hand and many souls will be sifted into the fires (of hell). Also, at this time, many will make the most terrible decision to take the mark of the beast; and these souls will be destroyed. Yes, indeed, a great sifting is at hand.

Beware, oh you, who sleep in the midst of such evil; for in your ignorance, you will be carried away. For, you will most certainly now either seek Me with your whole heart and you will walk in My statutes and keep My commandments, or you will be in the camp of Satan. For, it is either one, or the other.

Make your way straight, oh My people. Keep your eyes fixed on Me. Consider Me in all things, lest you be deceived and carried away and end up in the fires! For, ever since there was a nation, there have never been times as severe, as what you are now entering into.

Make copies of this message and distribute far and wide, that the blind may see and understand what is upon the whole world.

My Little One, My words, which you just heard in the spirit, when translated mean, “Stay away from the Dragon,” and I have allowed you to hear these words, even in My own language, a language that you do not know; for these words are for all nations, but especially for My people in China and the Orient.

“STAY AWAY FROM THE DRAGON!”

And, with these words, I say unto you and unto all of My people, the light of My Kingdom is in the earth and it shines to every humble and obedient heart. Receive My light, oh My people and be filled; for this light is My pure love to you. And, when you see all of these things come to pass, then know that My finger tip is about to touch you, oh My Faithful Bride.

I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God.

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 13th day of July 2011, Linda Newkirk

Read more about this prophecy in Chapter 78 of Book Twelve at Prophecies Org

Related Videos / Second Sun Videos

Second Sun / Manchild Glory Captured Over USA

 Warning! Offensive Language…Mute Sound!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=V4wZ3ITVeRw

Second Sun / Manchild Glory Captured In Northern Alberta

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FVVXQtdrVS0 https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pKW4gEnzM6Q

Click Here For An Excellent Second Sun Video Shot In Nevada

New Orleans Explosions Confirm Methane Disaster

And New Madrid Quake Warnings

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6ouZFWTnecM

Second Sun With Smaller Ones, Hawaii Observatory

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=floThgZhOXw

Large Second Sun and Smaller Ones In UK

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t9Y43eQN0B4

East Coast Tsunami Vision

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Do3tu0h1Anw

Bill Larkin’s “Hell Is Real” Testimony

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wT2YlZORFFI

Numerous ‘Hell Is Real’ Testimonies

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=80h8B5qQvEE

Proof Of Human / Reptilian Hybrids

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ll-Zkj2rBjc

Greys Meet With Military To Sign Agreements

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L_jM-i0L5c4

Obama’s Training In Russia

The First Time I Heard of Barack (Tom Fife)

Tom Fife Radio Interview With Jeff Rense

During the period of roughly February 1992 to mid-1994, I was making frequent trips to Moscow, Russia, in the process of starting a software development joint-venture company with some people from the Russian scientific community. One of the men in charge on the Russian side was named V. M.; he had a wife named T.M.

V. was a level-headed scientist, while his wife was rather deeply committed to the losing Communist cause – a cause she obviously was not abandoning.

One evening, during a trip early in 1992, the American half of our venture were invited to V. & T.’s Moscow flat as we were about to return to the States. The party went well and we had the normal dinner discussions.

As the evening wore on, T. developed a decidedly rough anti-American edge – one her husband tried to quietly rein in.

The bottom line of the tirade she started against the United States went something like this:

“You Americans always like to think that you have the perfect government and your people are always so perfect. Well then, why haven’t you had a woman president by now? You had a chance to vote for a woman vice president and you didn’t do it.”

The general response went something along the lines that you don’t vote for someone just because of their sex. Besides, you don’t vote for vice president, but the president and vice president as a ticket.

“Well, I think you are going to be surprised when you get a black president very soon.”

The consensus we expressed was that we didn’t think there was anything innately barring that. The right person at the right time and sure, America would try to vote for the right person, be he or she, black or not.

“What if I told you that you will have a black president very soon and he will be a Communist?”

The out-of-the-blue remark was met by our stares. She continued, “Well, you will; and he will be a Communist.”

It was then that the husband unsuccessfully tried to change the subject; but she was on a roll and would have nothing of it. One of us asked, “It sounds like you know something we don’t know.”

“Yes, it is true. This is not some idle talk. He is already born, and he is educated and being groomed to be president right now. You will be impressed to know that he has gone to the best schools of presidents. He is what you call ‘Ivy League.’ You don’t believe me, but he is real and I even know his name. His name is Barack. His mother is white and American and his father is black from Africa. That’s right, a chocolate baby! And he’s going to be your president.”

She became more and more smug as she presented her stream of detailed knowledge and predictions so matter-of-factly – as though all were foregone conclusions. “It’s all been thought out. His father is not an American black, so he won’t have that social slave stigma. He is intelligent and he is half white and has been raised from the cradle to be an atheist and a Communist. He’s gone to the finest schools. He is being guided every step of the way and he will be irresistible to America.”

We sat there not knowing what to say. She was obviously very happy that the Communists were doing this and that it would somehow be a thumbing of their collective noses at America: They would give us a black president and he’d be a Communist to boot. She made it quite obvious that she thought that this was going to breathe new life into world Communism. From this and other conversations with her, she always asserted that Communism was far from dead.

She was full of little details about him that she was eager to relate. I thought that maybe she was trying to show off that this truly was a real person and not just hot air.

She rattled off a complete litany. He was from Hawaii. He went to school in California. He lived in Chicago. He was soon to be elected to the Legislature. “Have no doubt: he is one of us, a Soviet.”

At one point, she related some sort of San Francisco connection, but I didn’t understand what the point was and don’t recall much about that. I was just left with the notion that she considered the city to be some sort of a center for their activity here.

Since I had dabbled in languages, I knew a smattering of Arabic. I made a comment: “If I remember correctly, ‘Barack’ comes from the Arabic word for ‘Blessing.’ That seems to be an odd name for an American.” She replied quickly, “Yes. It is ‘African,’” she insisted, “and he will be a blessing for world Communism. We will regain our strength and become the number one power in the world.”

She continued with something to the effect that America was at the same time the great hope and the great obstacle for Communism. America would have to be converted to Communism, and Barack was going to pave the way.

So, what does this conversation from 1992 prove?

Well, it’s definitely anecdotal. It doesn’t prove that Obama has had Soviet Communist training nor that he was groomed to be the first black American president, but it does show one thing that I think is very important. It shows that Soviet Russian Communists knew of Barack from a very early date. It also shows that they truly believed among themselves that he was raised and groomed Communist to pave the way for their future. This report on Barack came personally to me from one of them long before America knew he existed.

Although I had never before heard of him, at the time of this conversation Obama was 30-plus years old and was obviously tested enough that he was their anticipated rising star.

There have been attempts to discredit Fife with made up details, but the original version of Fife’s story is posted online.

Here is the full link for the Tom Fife radio interview with Jeff Rense discussing additional details of Tom’s testimony.
http://rense.gsradio.net:8080/rense/special/rense_T_Fife_031009.mp3

Warnings To The Bride

From The Mountain Prophecies
Book Twelve Chapter Sixty Two

More Meat For The Bride

“Come unto Me, My Blessed Child, that I may water you from My deep and hidden wells and feed you from the hidden manna of the treasure chests of My very hands.”

“Oh, so lovely is this pure, clean and sparkling water in which I am swimming and so warm and so comforting, oh Blessed Saviour! Oh, that I could stay and live in this place of such eternal peace and joy! For, oh so lovely is this place, a place of such perfect refuge in You!”

“My Little One, this is My deep well of My all-encompassing peace; and this deep well of My all-encompassing peace is your friend! It is Your companion and it is the companion of all, who walk in perfect obedience to Me!”

“Oh, thank you, oh Blessed King! But, the world seeks to take this away! So many people of this world seek to rob this from me, oh Lord! For, many are full of strife and the world is full of strife! And, just by going out and being among those in the world, so many of them seek to rob me of this peace, Oh Lord! For, the demons hate this place of peace! They hate this place of such all-encompassing peace and the joy of the silence. Constantly, they come from all directions, to suck up this peace and to take it away.”

“Nevertheless, My Little One, this place of total peace and peaceful joy is the heritage of those, who walk in perfect obedience to Me.”

“Yet, Father, the price that we must pay for being harbingers of truths is to suffer assaults against our very being. For, the demons and wicked servants of Satan, and their wicked human counterparts, on seeing that we speak the truth, assail us through their dark spiritual swords and they impale us with their wicked demons. They pick up their assaults against us via their wicked technology, all to cause us grief and pain. For, they see us in this place of peace in You and they wish to utterly destroy our peace in You!”

“My Little One, this is all true! I know well that you have spoken truth! But, even so, am I not able to take all of your burdens? Am I not able to heal all of your wounds? Am I not able to cast out all demons, who would come to do you harm? Am I not able to defeat all of your enemies?”

“Oh, yes, Father! Oh, yes, indeed!”

“Then, be not troubled; for this deep place of peace is My gift to My Faithful! Those, who walk in perfect obedience to Me, will rest and live in this place, and though the gates of hell should be opened and My Faithful should be assaulted by every demon from hell, I am able to keep Mine in this place of perfect peace! Do you believe this?”

“Oh, yes, My Lord, I do!”

“But, if one chooses to become a “buddy” or personal friend with a rebel, he or she will suffer greatly! For, by deciding to become friends with a rebel, such a one will open up many areas within his or her mind, body, soul, heart and spirit, through which the enemy may attack! And, I, on seeing that one of My Chosen Ones has taken a path, which is displeasing to Me, will thereby begin to exact a series of punishments on My Faithful servant. These punishments will be, at first ,only slight, and may seem to be only coincidence; but if My chosen one does not cease to sit in the congregation of the ungodly, I will cause My hand to come down heavy, increasingly more heavy on this one of Mine! And, even though these judgments begin to escalate, My Chosen One, may not see, even then, that this is My hand of correction.

Therefore, My warning to My Bride, and to all, who truly want to walk in holiness and righteousness is to come away from the rebel! Do not sit in the congregation of the ungodly! If I send you there, go there and do or say and as I so direct in their midst; but do not linger there among them! And, do not become their friends or companions. For, I am jealous for My Chosen Ones and I will not allow such companionship with the rebellious and with the ungodly.

My Little One, it is extremely important that My Chosen Ones extricate themselves from all worldly things and from all worldly attractions, like television, movies, and most publications of the world! For, therein are spiritual traps, hidden mind control, hidden “trigger” words, images and phrases, which are put there to elicit strong behaviors, which are antichrist!

If Mine will not heed My warning and come away from these traps, they will fall among such traps. Regarding these things, I have repeatedly warned, but so may believe that these warnings do not apply to them! The fact is that too many, who consider themselves to be Mine, are addicted to things of the world!

Hear Me in this; for I am going to begin to make the journeys of My Chosen Ones difficult, increasingly difficult until they understand My strictness in these measures.

Hear Me, oh My People! I am going to marry a Bride, who is holy, whose robe is radiantly clean and sparkling white! NO manner of world or worldly lusts will be in My Bride! Have you heard Me? Do you understand Me? For, holiness calls out to holiness! Deep calls out to deep! Make your way straight and stay in that straight place. For, there will be none, who are waffling and wavering, in My Kingdom!

I am calling for righteousness, holiness, purity and truth! There is no other way and I will have no other way in My Bride! Hear Me, oh, My People; for I proclaim that this is so! Stop undermining your own inheritance; for the one, who is holy, will stand in My presence.

What is true will stand! What is pure will stand! And, what is right will stand in My presence! For, I am an all-consuming fire; and My Little Son, the Manchild of Revelation Chapter Twelve is an all-consuming fire! He is holy, even as I am holy; for he is I and I am He; and He is the heritage of the Manifest Sons of God!

Who will walk in this power, in this all-consuming fire? The one, who has a clean and pure heart, who has clean and pure thoughts, the one, who walks in truth, who loves Me above all, and who obeys Me in all things. This one will walk in such power! All others, who come into this power, who will not see the errors of their ways, and who will not repent of their evil ways, will trip and fall in this power!

For, this power is great! This power is heavy! This power is indivisible! This power is uncompromising! This power is perfectly holy! It does not bend and yield in the presence of the accusers! It does not arbitrate with evil!

This power is holy! Holiness calls out to holiness and this one, on whom this power falls, this power of My Little Son, will repent and walk in obedience, or this power will utterly break such a one and consume such a one from off the face of this planet! This is My Kingdom Power. Who can walk in such power? Who can stand in such and all-consuming fire?

The one, who has a clean and pure heart, who has made his or her way straight, who loves Me above all, and who fears me, who does not sit in the congregation of the ungodly, who does not love the world and what is in it, who is holy, pure, clean, truthful and righteous, even as I am holy, clean, pure and righteous. Such a one is My Son! This One is My Son; and in this one I am well-pleased. And, with this, we will stop for now. I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God.”

Part Two

“My Little One, I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God! Do you hear that noise?”

“Yes, My Father, I hear it and it is dark, very dark, heavy and discordant music! Oh, so terrible is this sound! And, Father, I see in the darkness that it is Satan’s music. He is the author of it. He is the director if it! So loud, so abrasive, so harsh, so utterly and absolutely horrific are these sounds!”

“My Little One, you hear it. You see it. You recognize it and you know that it permeates the whole earth. And, look, My Little One; for through the perverse quality of these harsh tones, there they go, the hoards of wild ones! There they go, like blind mice, who are going off the cliff and down, down, down into the dark abyss.

My Little One, already this discord is so great in the world, the noise so loud, that if My people do not come away from it, they, too, will become quickly blinded; and they, too, will go steadily off the cliff and into the dark abyss.”

“But, Father, they will not hear! They will not listen, but believe in television. They believe in a Satanic, Freemason, world government! They are gullible, Father! They love the world and what is in it; and they will not listen.”

“Hear Me, oh My People! Hear Me! For, I speak what is plain and what is true! Live in the world and perish in the world! Love the world and what is in it; and know for a certainty that you are cut off from Me! Chase after the vanities of the world and after the flesh and die in the flesh! Love the harsh, the ugly, and the discordant plans and practices of Satan and perish in them!

My warnings to you are becoming evermore final! My directives to you are becoming ever more dire! My pleading is turning into direct and severe chastisements for all of you! Love evil and die in evil! Love things of the world and things of the flesh and die in the world and in things of the flesh.

For, if you, My people, will not come away from the evils of the flesh, fornication, adultery, pornography, child molestation sodomy and other things, which oppose all that is good and right, I will open up the pits of hell and I will cause to come upon you the horrors of the demons of hell! If you will not repent now, but continue to put in My face these great evils, I will heap upon you untold suffering, suffering so great and demonic torture that is so great that you will wish that you had never been born!

Who am I that you think to parade such filth in My face? Do you think that because you get away with such evils and I have done nothing yet to you, that this will continue to be the case? For, what you do, you do in My face, and in the face of My Little Son, who is in the Earth and who also sees and knows all things!

Harsh, harsh, harsh and bitter shall be your cup; oh you unrepentant sinner, who calls yourself by My Name! For, what you have previously gotten away with without great travail and punishment, you will no longer get away with!

Hear Me, oh My people! Come away from your lying, deceitful ways! Stop parading your evils in My face! I am a God of great righteousness and holiness, a God of purity, truth and perfection! Stop parading you evils in My face! I will not endure it, but shall cause My wrath to be poured out on you! Do you not know that My eyes are upon you and nothing that you do escapes My eyes?

I shall pluck you up and put you into chains and shackles if need be to save your soul! Do you not know, My little flock, that this is a new day, the time of My Kingdom Come and My will be done in the Earth, even as it is in heaven?

Do you actually believe that I will not bring My fire down on you for your evil ways? Am I not the same God, who punished My own house when they rebelled against Me in the wilderness? I am among you now, even as I was then; for My Son is in your very midst, The Little Manchild of Revelation Chapter Twelve.

Do not think to get in My face with such evils; for I will cast you out of My face! For, holiness calls out to holiness, righteousness to righteousness, purity to purity, and truth to truth! I will have it no other way! My Bride is holy! The Manifest Sons of God are holy; for I am they are they are I! Will you get in My face with your ungodly ways and think that all is well? All is not well; and I will not have it!

Go, therefore, sink into what you love! Go headlong into the discordant, worldly music of Satan! For, he will harvest you, straight down into hell! And, I will be quick to turn many of you over headlong and quickly into all of your lusts; for you long after Me and you long after things of the world! A divided house will not stand in My presence! This is a new day and the old way, the ways of this wicked world do not and will not fit into My way! Blessed is he, who fears Me and who walks humbly before Me! This one is teachable and I can save this one!

But, cursed is he, who fears Satan, and does not fear Me! Cursed is he, who loves the world and what is in it! Cursed is he, who loves the evil discord of Satan! Cursed is he, who turns from the truth and will not honor or receive truth! Cursed is he, who mocks Me, who mocks My words and who will not abide in truth! Cursed is he, who has a divided heart, and who speaks with a divided tongue! Cursed is he, who sleeps in Satan’s lair, who cuddles up to evil and sees no wrongs therein! Cursed is he, who eats the abominable things of this world and who feasts on television, movies, and the sinful things of the flesh! Cursed is he, who shuns sound advise from Me, and who comes to create strife in the midst of My faithful! Cursed is he, who gossips and spreads hate against My true servants! Cursed is he, who loves and lives a lie of any kind! Cursed is he, who will not repent of his evil ways, but heaps evil upon evil, and wickedness upon wickedness. Yes, cursed are all, who stand in the congregation of the ungodly, who embrace the ways of the ungodly and who will not repent!”

“Oh, my Father, these are strong words!”

“Yes, My Little One, we have come to the time of strong meat! My kingdom power is my meat power! It is not a power of milk and milk toast; but a power of pure holiness! It is sharp! It is holy and it is final! Swift now comes My punishment upon the ungodly, who have defiled My house! Swift now comes My correction upon My own, upon My Chosen Ones, upon My Bride!

Yes, many will think such corrections to be ‘chance,’ or ‘bad luck’ and they will fail to see that this world has now entered into a time, wherein I will have none in My house, who will compromise with evil, who will make themselves friends with the ungodly! For, My word is strict! My way is narrow! There is no other way!

And, those, who love Me above all, who walk and live in this narrow, holy place, who obey Me in all things, who repent quickly of any and all sins and infractions against Me, these will be and are the Manifest Sons of God! And, My Little Son, my very own Little Son, the Manchild of Revelation Chapter Twelve, will rule the world in and through these, even with a rod of iron.

This is so; and the Manifest Sons of God are now beginning to manifest. May all be the wiser!

I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God!

Part Three

My Blessed Child, I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God! And, I call you back now to expound upon more truths, upon more expectations for My Bride! For, I am holy and My Bride is holy!

I have not called My Bride to mix herself with the evils of the world! I have not called her to sit in the congregations of the ungodly, but only to go there and to give My messages of salvation, healing, deliverance and correction! I have not called My Bride to be a groupie, but to walk a holy, pure, and righteous walk before Me! Groups are not a part of My Bride; although My Bride wants fellowship! My Bride wants to belong to a group, even though I have set apart each one unto Myself! And, I have called each one unto a solitary walk before Me! Yet, some of these are still believing that they are to be comrades with the ungodly! Why do I continue to expound on this? I continue to expound upon this issue; for this part, many do not understand!

Have I ever told you that the straight and narrow is synonymous with the Broad Way? Have I ever told you that the two ways mix? I have not; but the worldly, lying preachers of My word have! They have embedded themselves in the worldly and have lusted after the world and all that is in it! They have polluted My churches! They have polluted My people! They have wreaked havoc in My Congregations; for they have overwhelmingly rejected the straight and narrow! I hate their worldly prayers! I hate their worldly ways and their empty praises! And, I will throw them and their wicked ways out of My face, and violently so!

My Bride, I have called to holiness! I have called you, My Bride, to separate yourselves out of the world! Come out of the assembly of the wicked! Go there to give My teachings, to give them My words, to warn them, to bring salvation to them; but do not abide in the assembly of the ungodly! Do not go there with a ‘yea, yea,’ or a ‘nay, nay,’ for your agreement with them, in any of their evil ways, will open up doors within your very being through which the demons in them, will rush headlong, all in order to destroy you! The world and all that is in it is enemy to My Elect! My Holy Bride, do you not know this? Do you not see that I am your portion?

What is to be gained by making friends with the ungodly? Do you not know that they are your stumbling blocks? They are the foes of the righteous! One rotten apple truly will spoil the whole barrel! Listen to Me! It is far better to be alone, far better, indeed and to be separated out unto Me! For, I am your Sustenance, oh My Holy Bride! I am the pure and holy light, who guides You, your Ever-present Source of truth, peace, and calm. I am your Provider! I am your Protector! I am your All, oh My Holy Bride! Therefore, you must look to Me in all things; for truly I, and I alone, am the Author and Finisher of your faith.

And, with these words, My Little One, we shall stop for now!

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 23th day of November, 2009, Linda Newkirk

Part Four

Plain Talk From Our Saviour, An Extended Delay

 “Come unto Me, My Blessed Child; for you have come seeking, asking that I speak to you in plain talk, in talk, which is devoid of mysteries, devoid of visions, dreams, similes, and metaphors. Plain talk, you seek from Me regarding My coming for My Faithful, how it will appear, how it will “look,” how it will manifest. And, I am not offended in this! I am not angry with you for asking this, but what you ask I now give readily.

My answer to you is plain! Soon, very, very soon, I will take My Little Son back to My throne! Yes, I have added a short time to your suffering; for you have asked for the salvation of the children of Satan! And, I have placed My Little Son in one, wherein I am training him to set free the children of the hidden goat lineage. Yes, I have added onto your time of suffering some additional amount of time; however, this is not lengthy, but short, as I have told you.”

“My Lord, forgive me if this statement is not appropriate; and please do not be offended in me, but My Lord, a short amount of time for You can be 1,000 years! For, Scriptures tell us that 1,000 years is as one day to You. (II Peter 3:8) Therefore, I ask You, Oh Blessed Saviour for clarity. My Lord, what is a short amount of time to You? Is it weeks, My Lord? Is it months? Is it, as of yet, an undetermined amount of time? I ask, My Lord, because the very concept of time has varied meanings to You when it represents time in this human world.

My Lord, I have seen You give dates, as I asked to see dates, only to see You give more time and make the dates, which You gave, null and void. Therefore, I ask in earnest, My Lord; for I do not understand what a short amount of time means to You!”

“My Little One, I am still looking! I am still weighing! Therefore, I can only be honest with you when I say, a short amount of time. I can expedite this time and compress this work into a very short time of some few days, or a few weeks; or I can extend it by some few months.”

“Father, is this time, this amount of extended time, whether it be compressed, or stretched out, dependent upon me in any way? Is there something that I must do, or not do? What must I do? Am I able to expedite this time in any way?”

“My Little One, continue on as you have continued! Be obedient. Be faithful in all things! Love Me above all. Do as I say. Speak when I tell you to speak. Write what I tell you to write. Be silent when I tell you to be silent, and I will do the rest. This is My work. I am Most High! In no way are you able to determine what I am looking at, what I am observing, or what I am doing. For, I am looking at many things the world over. So be at peace; for I am with you in all things.

Now, My Little One, I have given you plain talk regarding your questions. And, this plain talk, which you seek from Me involves other things, as well. Therefore, I will tell you some other things in plain talk! Yes, I will soon take My Son, My Little Manchild, back to My throne. When he goes, you will go also, and few others will go with you! Soon, I will seal the 144,000, and soon I will begin to release My Little Son, the Manchild, into My Sons, who are my Bride! These, who receive My Little Son, will be greatly persecuted, and tried and tested in severe and harsh ways, even as you are tried and tested.

All of these things will take place before the first Great Harvest. Great travail and great hardships will begin to come upon My people to cause them to repent before Me. For, they talk, talk, and talk, but they do not wish to repent.

My Little One, you know how bad it is in this world! You know just how few have stayed the course with you! You know how wicked the hearts of the people are; and you know how their hearts have grown cold for lack of love towards Me. My Little One, you know the state of this wicked nation of the USA, that it is the harlot of the whole world! It is Sodom revisited. You see and you know the truth of things; for I have put you into the midst of My very fires, the all-consuming fires of My Little Son. You live there, My Little One, and you have lived amidst persecution and torture, which has been so great that anyone, who could really see and understand would shudder! In addition, the enemy has tried every kind of mind control on you, day after day, week after week, month after month; and now year after year. But, through it all, they have failed! However, they have succeeded in driving many away from you. For, they have seen the corruption in their hearts; and due to such corruption, the wicked ones have been able to easily mind control many of them by expanding the wicked thoughts of their hearts, and instilling in them further lies as well!

But, some few they have failed to control, even though the wicked ones have also victimized these and have sought to turn these against you. They have not succeeded because these are humble before Me! They desire righteousness! They truly love Me above all! Their hearts are right and in the right place before Me! Therefore, the repeated attempts of the enemy to turn them against you have failed. But, not so with many others!

My Little One, these wicked children of Satan and his many hordes have gone after many, abducting them from their homes, drugging them and mind controlling them, all without their knowledge or permission! Over and over again, they have done such things to your so-called friends and their assaults have worked over and over again! Therefore, many of your so-called friends have fallen by the way!

However, as I have just stated, the assaults of these wicked ones did not succeed against a few! A few have remained faithful! The evil attempts of the enemy would not work against them; for their hearts are right and clean before Me! When you look among your few friends, who have stayed the course with you, this is what you see! You see humble, obedient, little children, who love Me above all, and who truly love others. These few desire to please Me and to do My perfect will. They are part of My humble, little flock! But, how many are these, My Little One? Few, few indeed! These are the numbers!

Therefore, My Little One, through this observation, you can surely get a glimpse of just how many faithful, little ones I have in the whole world. These, who are your friends, have been stalked by the enemy; and many of them have been stalked through covert means, just as I have already mentioned. Yet, they are still your friends. I have been busy trying them all; for I have also allowed all of the trials, which have come upon them. However, My Blessed Child, most in the world have not suffered what these few have suffered. I have not put them through such tests to test their faithfulness.

Do you see why I cannot now take My Bride off this planet? They are not ready! Through so many warnings of My imminent coming, I have laid tests before My Bride to see if she would come to Me with a broken heart and with a contrite spirit, so that I could wash and bathe her through her own tears. I laid the tests out when I told over and over again that My coming was at hand! Yet, My Bride overwhelmingly failed My tests.

Instead of coming before Me with a broken heart and with a contrite spirit; they raised their filthy hands before me; they flashed their soiled robes in My face and they overwhelmingly said, ‘Here I am, Lord! Come for Me! Marry Me!’

Yes, this is so! This is what they have done! Yes, indeed! Therefore, My Little One, I am bringing forth a time of pleading with My people, pleading amidst severe and harsh judgments! My Bride will not come in tears and on bended knees in deep repentance! Therefore, I will put her on bended knees, even in the midst of great travail. However, I will not unleash such suffering and travail upon My people without also pouring out a great measure of My grace, My love, My mercy and power!

My Little Manchild, who has lived in you for over forty-two months, must soon be known to the whole world. He must soon take his place in the Sons of God, who are ready for Him. For, some of these are ready! Not all, but some!

A time of the manifesting of My great power must now enter into the Earth! For, Satan’s Kingdom is rampant! Its ugliness is roaring across the planet and he appears like a lean and hungry lion, seeking whom he can devour. My Little One, terrible things are taking place all over the earth and Satan’s Kingdom of great darkness rises quickly now to rule the whole earth.

Therefore, I will soon take My Little Son to My throne! He will receive great power and will thereafter go into some, who are ready to walk in such great power! He will go also into others, but with a lesser degree of power! Some will, therefore, walk in great power, as My Manifest Sons of God; and some will walk in a lesser power! These, who have My Little Son in them, the Manifest Sons of God, will also do great works and wonders among My people! Yet, Satan will hate them greatly and he will set out to make war against them.

My Little One, as you have often spoken regarding My written words in Revelation Chapter Twelve, Satan only persecutes you! (Rev 12:13) Yet, he tries to kill you daily! However, he will make war against these, who have My Little Son in them; and he will kill some of them! (Rev 12:17) Others, he will not be able to kill!

My Little One, during this time of great persecution, I will release a great amount of My power into the Earth! This release will take place through My Sons and will be for the salvation of the greatest numbers of souls! This must be! There must come a time for the trying of the Sons of God, a time for pleading for the rest of the people to repent, and a time for the salvation of the greatest numbers of souls. As I have told you, this must be!

I will severely try and test all, who receive My Little Son. What I require in the Sons of God is a walk of perfection, a walk of holiness! For, My Holy Son will be in them; and I will require such a walk before Me! Therefore, any sins, if not repented of immediately in the Sons of God, will be met with a sharp and quick judgment. These judgments can be so sharp, so hard, so fierce, so quick, that some of these will wish that they had never been born!

For, Satan will see and will monitor also every one of them; and any unrepentant sin, if not repented of immediately, will cause a release of the hoards of hell against that person! So great will be the suffering upon such a one, that if he or she does not repent, that same one may wish for death!

Yet, if this one will quickly repent, only a little punishment will come upon him, or her; and this little punishment will come about to get his or her attention and to cause a remembrance of such sins, thereby bringing about an avoidance of such behaviors in the future.

My Little One, this is black and white. There are no gray, or shady areas! The Little Manchild, who lives in the Sons of God is I! I am in these Sons of God and what many would have easily gotten away with previously, they will not get away with once they get the Little Manchild. For, if these Sons of God will not immediately repent of any and all sins, I will reduce the power in My Little Son in such offenders; and they will be left powerless in the face of armies of demonic hoards from hell. Great, great shall be their pain and suffering; and it will come immediately!

The walk of the Manifest Sons of God is strict, stricter than any walk that anyone in this earth has ever known. You know how it is, My Little One! You have lived amidst it! This walk requires a total surrender to Me, a total death to self, a total death to the world, and all of its traps; a total faith and trust in Me; a great fear and respect for Me; and, a great love for Me, which means to love Me above all! The walk of the Sons of God also requires a great concern for what I think and a great desire to do what is right, yet a lack of concern for what others think, and lack of concern for ‘pleasing’ others.

For, each one must know, each one must understand that I am the Author and Finisher of his, or her faith! Therefore, each must put Me first and obey Me in all things! I will not allow these to put others and other things before Me! To those Sons of God, who put people or things before Me and My work, I will give a sharp rebuke; and there shall follow an immediate decrease in My power to My Little Son, who is in them. My Little One, this is My Kingdom Come, My will be done in the earth, even as it is in Heaven!

After this time of the testing of trying of My Bride, and after this time of pouring out My Spirit and power in the Earth, I will bring forth a Great Harvest.

This first, small harvest of these, who appear before me, and who are sent back, would not be considered to be a harvest by some! Yet, it is a harvest, but very contrary to what people are looking for and expecting.

Yes, I am coming for My Bride, but I will first put her through the fires before she walks in her full power!

I have talked plainly! I have spoken clearly! I have said My piece! Now, go in peace, My Little One; for I will do for you and some others even as I have told you! So be of good cheer!

I am your Father Yahweh, yea Jehovah, Most High God!

As witnessed, dictated and recorded this 25th day of November, 2009,

Linda Newkirk

Странные Звуки / трубного звука предупреждения

Введение от Линды Newkirk

Не слушайте эти звуки, хотя бы кратко! Эти низкоуровневые звуки имеют очень страшно воздействие на организм. Эти звуки вызывают нижний нервный центр тела колебаться на более низкой частоте, чтобы замедлить в своем обращении, и открыть. Когда это происходит, демонические существа могут быстро войти в свое тело. Это более низкая неврологического центра также “место” души. Это место, где душа прикреплена к телу.

Когда одна слушает эти звуки, можно испытать фактический боли или вибрации в нижней части живота, или в основании позвоночника. Это ощущение может быть вынесено, или очень тонким. Многие могут не заметить этого странного ощущения вовсе, так как большинство людей не действительно сосредоточены на любого внутреннего ощущения, но имеют свои глаза и уши приклеены к внешнему миру.

Эти сатанисты вовсе не глуп. Они точно знают, что они делают в избивая людей с этих ужасных звуков. Но, люди не знают, и они буквально открытием себя демонической одержимости, до очень большого ума контролем, и даже в свое время к ослаблению души из его корпуса в организме, или причинение нестабильной подключения души к телу. Это, таким образом, создает что-то вроде диссоциативные состояния
.
неустойчивых упадет первым. Услышь меня в этом. Это очень серьезная проблема, но к сожалению, многие не будут слушать. Не тратьте свое время, слушая эти звуки. Возможно, вы уже в беде.

Формирование коллективного разума!

 

Теперь, мой благословенный ребенок, я знаю, что у вас есть в вашем сердце и то, что вы хотите знать. И, я сейчас дать вам понимание о громком и неблагозвучные звуки, которые в настоящее время направлены на определенные области в России органа управления.

Мой благословенный ребенок, который знает, какая мысль птицы, или почему он выбирает лететь в одном направлении, а не другой? И, кто знает, почему некоторые стаи птиц все лето в унисон?

Моя Господа, вы знаете.

Да, мой маленький, я знаю, и по отношению к последним, некоторые говорят о «коллективного разума».

Да, мой Господь, (они говорят) многих, которые работают как единое целое.

Знаете, мой благословенный ребенка, что это новая цель мировой порядок и новое мышление Мирового Порядка. Понял?

Да, мой Лорд.

Теперь, мой благословенный ребенка, через их большую нападений против собственного народа, многие из которых действительно безбожной, пустой души, русский / Сатанинские Альянс намерен на создание одного ума.

Но, Отец, как же так?

Мой благословенный ребенка, через это заграждение дисгармоничных звуков, они стремятся вызвать людей превращаться в один путем одновременного открытия нижнего неврологические центры, которые связывают их низменных человеческих эмоций, как секс, страх и ужас.

С открытием нижнего и центры первичной нерва, они также готовятся к большей демонической инфильтрации / владение и Потеря души на уровне привязанности души, на уровне самых низких неврологических центров. (Обратите внимание: в основании позвоночника).

С душой на крепление ослабло, они также будут стремиться ездить некоторые души из их тел, или создать диссоциативные состояния для тела (и души), тем самым создавая армии автоматы. Это один большой эксперимент, но все же в небольшом масштабе и наиболее уверенно работать, особенно на многих из тех, кто уже лишенный Мой свет.

Тем не менее, мой маленький, для тех, кто любит меня, это время очень страшно и очень тяжелых испытаний и мало кто будет преодолеть большие внутренние напряжения, которые создаются этим великим нападение на нижней нервные центры, если они не остаются чрезвычайно близко ко мне в любое время.

Чтобы преодолеть в разгар таких нападений на этих нервных центров будет действительно требуют, чтобы один любит Меня, прежде всего, и по-настоящему любит других. Ибо через истинную любовь, он будет преодолен. Видите?

Да, мой Лорд.

Мой благословенный ребенка, вы знаете, что вы пострадали, так как вы земли мать Мой собственный сын света и огня, святой Manchild Откровение Глава двенадцатая, и вы пережили большие пытки и преследования. Таким образом, мой благословенный ребенка, вы хорошо знаете, разврата сатаны и его многие варварские кладов и что вы не можете вести битвы, но должны полностью сдать ко Мне и умереть для себя и вещей мира. Вы знаете, что вы должны по-настоящему любящим Меня и другие, и что вы должны по-настоящему простить, каждый день, что вы можете быть прощены. Мой малыш, через большие страдания, вы многому научились, и я нес тебя на руках сверхъестественно через годы большого террора, страдания и страдания, но, мой блаженный ребенка, люди спят. Духовно слепым и глухим не только не видеть и слышать, но не хотят видеть и слышать.

Время великого сортировка сейчас. Это время, когда я предупредил в прежние времена, что в последние дни, времена были бы более серьезными, что в любые времена, так как было нации.

Война миров

Ибо, Сатаны и злых и мятежных те, кто боролся против света, было разрушено. Они все знают, что их время уже коротко, и теперь вы окажетесь в войне миров. В самом деле, они приносят в вашей среде их страшное оружие и страшный технологий, и вы никоим образом не может с ними бороться. Таким образом, всем, кто, не умереть для себя и к вещам этого мира, а кто не представит мне в любви и послушания, и всем своим сердцем, будет падать. Многие теперь умирают в своих грехах. Многие из них будут мятежный подняться и взять в руки оружие и умрет от меча. Многие ошибочно полагают, что они могут восстать против нового мирового порядка и его страшное оружие и жить, но многие, многие погибнут.

Я сортировка, отбраковывает души! И, мне на ладонь идти чистым сердцем. Хотя некоторые (из этих Чистых) умрет физической смерти, никто из них не будет чувствовать себя жало смерти. Ибо, хотя некоторые из них станут мучениками, действительно назначаемыми, все оставят с радостью беспрецедентные в их сердцах.

Отправить это, что мои люди могут читать и понимать. Но, духовно слепым и глухим не поймет. Они не будут видеть и слышать, хотя они читают.

Читайте полный предупреждение от нашего Спасителя здесь в Org Пророчества

На брачную вечерю Ваше приглашение

Все пророческих событий в Евангелие Иисуса будет выполнен до последней буквы. Свадебные приглашения от Матфея 22 не является исключением.

Я был одним из первых, кто слышал “Приглашение” пророчества когда Линда получила. Многие люди путешествовали по дорогам и би-способами раздавали приглашения выполнения Писания. Это был очень бешеные усилия в разы, как мы думали, что было не так много времени, прежде чем Господь придет. Мы еще не понимали Писание Господа, где Он сказал, что «медлить. (См. обновления)

Открытое приглашение!

К захватывающему и своевременной, Небесный событие!

Наш Небесный Отец говорит!

Получите, верить и Спросите!

Мой благословенный ребенка, я твой отец Господа, да Иеговы, Всевышнего Бога, и я пришел к вам сегодня передать вам послание Моя большая любовь, моей великой милости и моей великой милости!

Мой маленький, мало кто знает, или верить, что вы, Линда Newkirk, Линда же Newkirk из Mayflower, Арканзас, являются девушку Откровение Глава двенадцатая! И мало кто знает, как вы трудились, как ты родила, как вы пострадали, и как вы часто плакал под тяжестью невыразимой преследования! И все ради любви к себе, из любви к моим сыном и ради любви к человечеству!

Да, мало кто знает, и тех, кто знает, мало кто верит! Для вашего испытания были так велики, как вы родами под ноги сатаны и всех его демонических кладов! Ах, да, вы родами родить Мое святое семя! Крошечное семя действительно, когда это было дано вам, но в это время, она была со сроком погашения в вашем теле для более семнадцати месяцев! И за это время, она растет в силу, власть, и статус, пока не будет, для определенности, в настоящее время “Manchild!” И, скорее, о так скоро, она будет родиться обратно на престоле Моем! Но, не без тебя, ибо он является частью вас!

Дитя мое, я уже говорил вам, что, как девушку Откровения Двенадцать, вы духовная мать моего Королевства! Что растет в вас Царство Мое семени! Кроме того, семь Моего Сына, Иисуса, который является Спасителем человечества! Все, кто за него замуж, получит это семя! Все, кто вступает в Царстве Моем, работать на службе у Меня, и быть частью Моего Царства, королев, царей и за всех других, должны получить это семя! Никто не будет частью Моего Царства, которые не имеют это семя!

Мой малыш, как я уже сказал вам, вскоре и о так скоро, я возьму тебя и мой “Младенца,” моя теперь созрел святое семя, назад к моему трону! И, что ждет вас в небесное всего, конечно, второй по величине празднования, когда-либо состоится на небесах, первый из которых, когда мой сын вернулся после того как Он был распят!

Сейчас идет другой грандиозный праздник на небесах и в некотором смысле, может быть по-разному, это даже более великим, чем когда мой сын вернулся, но не во всех отношениях! Для этого праздника, этот брак с моим сыном, будет продолжаться в течение некоторого времени, с вами, мой маленький, будучи первым выйти за него замуж, ваш брак к Нему сквозь теперь созрел святого семени, сын мой! Ибо, вы духовный мать моего Королевства, самый, который родила святое семя в землю, которая сейчас Manchild!

Мой маленький, у вас так часто хотелось эти работы должны быть завершены! Так часто вы искали это, ибо ты хотел конец постоянным преследованиям, которая направлена ​​на вас! Но, вы не захотели оставить эту землю и вступит в небеса, не вашими верными друзьями! На самом деле, мой маленький, ваши крики имеют постоянно приходят перед престол Мой, в котором вы неоднократно просили, чтобы все “чистые” душам разрешили приехать с вами, и Младенца, когда вы приходите в мой трон!

И, да, дитя мое, я должен удовлетворить эту просьбу, но в еще большей способом, чем то, что вы спрашиваете! Конечно, сейчас я дам благодать, великая милость к вам, что, когда я приду за тобой, и Младенца, и возьму Я с тех, были вашими верными друзьями. Но, мой маленький, я выражаю больше, и я распространить ее на те, которые находятся на улицах, которые находятся в шоссе и би-способами! Даже если они не знают, если Откровение Глава двенадцатая есть истинен, и даже если они не знают о том, что вещи вы прошли, если они просят о Мне с искренним сердцем и смиренным сердцем, чтобы прийти, я позволю многие из чтобы они приехали с вами, даже незнакомцами! Я буду отвечать на вызовы многие, даже те, которые потерялись и которые спят под мостами!

Да, я предлагаю их сейчас великое путешествие на небеса, поездку, чтобы созерцать на свадьбу возрастов, шанс стать частью чего-то великого, что все небесное ежедневно в большом ожидании! И, эта свадьба, мой маленький, это свадьба моего сына, так как он женится на первой вы, духовная мать моего Королевства в Землю!

О, да скоро, и ох как скоро вы заплатили свою цену, ваша большая цена действительно, рождение Полцарства в Землю! И все последующие браки мой сын мог произойти только потому, что вы заплатили! Если Вы еще не заплатили, чтобы рождение Полцарства в Землю, я не имел бы никакого Королевства в Землю! И, скорее, о так скоро, я так сильно вознаградит вас! Ибо, вы женитесь на мой сын первый и все скоро узнаем, что вы женщина, которая носит корону с двенадцатью звездами, истинная царица небесная, в самом деле!

Теперь, мой маленький, я раскрываю свое приглашение на эту свадьбу, а не только ваши верные друзья, но и всем, кто по-настоящему хочет приехать, который может по-настоящему верит и по-настоящему спросить! И, хотя я теперь позволяют размещать это в Интернете в качестве публичного приглашения, сейчас я предоставляю слово до других, которые видят и знают правду, что я пишу, скопировать это сообщение в печатном виде и принять его и распространить его на улицу, где они живут.

Некоторые, возможно, придется перевести это сообщение на свой родной язык! И я призываю вас сейчас! Я позвоню тебе из континентов, и я позвоню тебе из островов, чтобы взять это сообщение, скопировать его в печатном виде и широко распространять его среди тех, на улицах, где вы живете! А сейчас я приглашаю всех, кто может принять истину о том, что я говорю вам, и кто может верить, после этого просить с искренним сердцем, быть гостем в этот самый великий свадеб в небесах!

О, да, это правда! Это реально! И, это приглашение не отправляется непосредственно к церкви! Это не мое желание, потому что они в подавляющем большинстве случаев эти работы отвергнутая Откровения Двенадцать! Мое приглашение в настоящее время выходит на улицы и я призываю моих рабочих, искреннего сердца, тех, кто также хотел бы быть частью этого грандиозного свадьбы, чтобы явиться сейчас!

Я призываю вас вышла и скопировать это сообщение и принять его на улицу, взять его в тюрьму! Бери в деревнях! Возьмите его по дорогам и би-способами; поторапливаться! Ибо, эта свадьба скоро, ох как скоро, не много недель!

Хотя многие из моих собственных отвергли эти работы, и тем самым недостойным прийти, многие другие не откажутся от этого приглашения, но будут кричать от радости! Ибо они будут дорожить, что я теперь дают так свободно!

О, да это неожиданно! Все, что я даю сейчас неожиданно! Но, о так скоро, многие получит поездку на небо, которая навсегда изменит их! И они увидят очень первая свадьба, никогда, на небесах, свадьба моего выбрали, дочь, Линда Newkirk, девушку Откровения Двенадцать, чтобы мой сын! После этого Линда Newkirk начнет свою работу в качестве Царицы Небесной, мой сын очень собственный королеву и как таковая будет иметь большую власть на небе и на земле!

Все, кто серьезно этим приглашением, и которые приходят ко мне в молитве, истинно верующий и действительно просят пойти, действительно будут получены в качестве гостей этого грандиозного события небесное! И, да, даже некоторые из них будут зло! Ибо, во-первых, я Богом великой любви, большой милости и благодати! И через это приглашение любви, многие будут навсегда изменил!

Мой любимый ребенок, введите этом и получить эту размещены в Интернете скоро! Я остановлюсь в сердцах многих, кто читает это сообщение, что они копируют его на бумаге и распространять его на улицу, где они живут!

Ну, о вас народами! Получите то, что я свободно предложить! Ибо теперь благодати Моей, моя любовь, моя праведность и слава моя исходит, как вы не могли ни вообразить, ни мог представить себе в любом случае! Славные награды теперь приходят к тем, которые уверовали!

Свидетелем, продиктованный и записал это 3-й день ноября 2007 года Линда Newkirk

Важное обновление для свадебного приглашения!

С горы Пророчества

Глава Девяносто третий ЧАСТЬ III

Свадебные приглашения

Придите ко мне, мой благословенный ребенка, ибо я ваша первая любовь! Я твой муж! Я твой Творец, и “да”, как вы часто говорят мне, я любовь в вашей жизни! Да, Я Господь, Бог Всевышний, Иисус, Искупитель твой!

Мой благословенный ребенка, это новый день для вас, новое для вас время, и новый день для моего народа! Ибо я уже выпустили очень большое количество моих святое семя в тела, в духов и в души моей верной! Я передал эти святые семена в Мой 144000 избранных, но и несколько других, которых я так выбрал! В самом деле, это было моим великим благословением для некоторых, кто был верен вам и верными этих работ, которые не являются частью 144000. Помнишь брак приглашение, которое я дал вам?

Да, мой Лорд.

Тогда, знаете, мой блаженный ребенка, что я должен также приготовить все те, которые уверовали и которые действительно хотели принять участие в этой свадьбе, как гости свадьбы. Так что, мой маленький, я должен поднять некоторые жемчужины и сделать их духовно готовы принять участие в этой свадьбе. И для того, чтобы сделать это, я уже выбрала некоторые, чтобы получить это святое семя, что они могут быть сделаны духовно готовы войти в через проход огня.

Видите ли, мой маленький, и вы хорошо знаете, что Я Бог великих тайн. Я выложил свадебное приглашение перед народом, искреннее и истинное предложение с моей стороны, но тот ключ к свадебный гость был присутствием простой веры, простое доверие ко мне.

Но, дитя мое, большинство из них выбрасываются свадебные приглашения. Большинство из них забыли о приглашение на свадьбу, но некоторые все еще держаться на это приглашение, и они много времени, чтобы присутствовать на этой свадьбе, ибо они уверовали! Но, мой маленький, эти цифры мало, и я обещал вам, что я бы взял наибольшее число возможных на эту свадьбу, как гости свадьбы. Поэтому, я теперь расширить это предложение еще раз, и еще только один раз. Таким образом, в конце этого сообщения, размещать вновь свадебные приглашения. Для, это мой великий дар любви к тем, кто способен верить и получать эти истины. Я не дал этим приглашением напрасно, но на самом деле, и я чту слова Мои в Мое предложение через это свадебные приглашения. Ибо, это Я обещаю вам, мой благословенный ребенка, и я сдержу свое обещание.

Благословенного Спасителя, когда я печатаю это сообщение, в этот день является 18  день августа, у меня есть некоторые вопросы по поводу этих свадебных гостей. Мой Господь, все должны, кто вступает в этот проход света и огня есть святое семя в них? Мой Господь, в прошлые годы, вы несли меня на свет, и я стоял в ваш замечательный свет, и я еще не имеют святое семя. Таким образом, я действительно задаюсь вопросом о том, как это было и как это будет.

Вы сделать так, чтобы интересно, мой благословенный ребенка, ибо существуют три различных уровнях между этими гостями свадьбы: 1. Те же, кто святое семя; 2. Те, кто не имеет святое семя, но которые имеют чистые сердца, и жили достойно войти в свет, 3. И те, кто не жил достойной войти в свет, но в самую последнюю минуту, они изменяются через Мое божественное вмешательство и приготовились идти на свет. И, потому что из этих трех различия, эти три различных типа свадебные гости займут свои разных местах на этой свадьбе. Видите?

Да, мой Господь, и спасибо тебе большое за объяснения этих важных истин мне. Хвалит святое имя Твое!

Поступила в редакцию и в присутствии, Линда Newkirk 18 августа 2012

‘Знаки’ На самом деле началась 24 октября 2007

COMET P17 Холмс ОШЕЛОМЛЕНЫ АСТРОНОМЫ КОГДА таинственно просветлело на полмиллиона раз!

Солнце было самым крупным объектом в Солнечной системе, прежде чем комета Холмса пришел и взорвалась в яркости и размера 24-го октября 2007 года. Читайте об этом и посмотреть, много впечатляющих изображений spaceweather.com.

Обычно такое событие, которое в настоящее время захвачен возбужденных астрономы во всем мире, была бы главной новостью. Однако средства массовой информации, который находится под контролем Иллюминатов сатанинские, было приказано игнорировать его.

Дело было, сатанисты не были заинтересованы в том мире знают, что царство Господа, приходящего в землю, при этом они не хотят, чтобы общественность знала, что откровения Линды Newkirk о НМП были достоверными.

ИВАН EDER Будапешт Венгрия

4 ноября 2007

Эта картина показывает невероятную ионный хвост кометы!

Иван комета Холмса Старшего

 

С горы Пророчества

Книга Двенадцати, Глава Сорок два

 

Теперь, мой маленький, приходит слава моя! С появлением Comet 17 / P Холмс приходит славу Мою на всей земле! Ибо то, что была комета уже не комета! И, это не планета, но долгожданный портал престоле Моем! Это мост на престоле Моем, которая сейчас создается на глазах у всего мира! И этот мост, мой маленький, прилагается к вам, через Сына-Младенца, через Мое святое семя, какая есть в тебе!

С каждым днем, Мой Manchild заполняется слоями этого моста, а на некоторых фотографиях кометы 17 / P Холмс, эти слои начинает проявляться! И, как вы знаете, потому что вы видели его сегодня, этот портал уже начинает прикрепляться к земле через Сына-Младенца, кто в вас! Младенца в вас в настоящее время расширяется в значительной степени и вращающихся с порталом на небесах! (И, что великое чудо, дорогие мои, испытать то, что наш Отец делает через Сына-Младенца в моем теле сейчас!)

Мой малыш, время близко, и вскоре, когда многие увидят женщину в разгар этого портала, в том, что большинство из них до сих пор называют Comet 17 / P Холмс! Да, они будут видеть женщину и более ясно, так, как немногие оставшиеся недели проходят, даже женщина, которая носит корону с двенадцатью звездами, эта женщина была тебя, дитя мое! Да, вы, Линда Newkirk, истинная женщина Откровение 12, тот самый, который родила Мое святое семя, которая матерински Manchild Моя, и кто помог сделать его готовы вернуться домой!

Как свидетель, продиктованное и записал это 17-й день ноября 2007 года, Линда Newkirk

Антихрист Пророчества

Антихрист Пророчества

Божье обетование в Amos 3 является то, что он ничего не делает, не раскрывая его рабам Своим, пророкам. Правда, чтобы Писание, сразу после выборов 08 Господь начал открывая несколько его слуг (ссылки в конце поста)что Он положил Барака Обамы над Америкой как Антихрист, чтобы принести суд над нацией наполнен грехом. Многие высмеивают пророчества на время, но истина предупреждения в настоящее время довольно очевидна. (Президентства Обамы предсказано в Писании, см. добавление до третьего пророчества на эту должность) (см. также сообщение Re русских в Америке )

Барак Хусейн Обама Антихрист!
15 ноября 2008

Мой благословенный ребенка, я твой отец Господа, да Иеговы, Бога Всевышнего! Мой малыш, послушает меня! Слушай и записывай, как я говорю, что все может быть мудрее! Ибо, время больших беда в том, на весь мир! Время, когда нация восстанет народ на народ, семьи по отношению к семьям, величайших врагов одного времени, когда может быть в его собственном доме! Время великих хотите, голода, глобальных войн, эпидемии и заболевания, как никогда раньше не видел! Время, когда очень мощный семей великое зло должно встать друг против друга, с одного из них, чтобы уничтожить другого! Время, когда сатана, действительно пожирает собственный хвост, что его голова может быть коронован! Ах, да, вы видели такую ​​вещь, такая работа с сатаной пожирает собственный хвост, и в то же время, что он пожирает свой хвост, корону возложил на его голову.

Теперь, мой маленький, обратите внимание! Посмотрите через эти очки и через эти новые линзы, которые я теперь положить на глаза, и скажите, что вы видите!

«Отец мой, я вижу, черные ботинки, как у Гитлера, блестящим и новым, но большой, длинный и широкий! И на данный момент я вижу только сапоги. “

“Но, посмотрите вверх, дитя мое, что ты видишь?”

«Отец мой, я вижу, что сапоги принадлежат Барак Хусейн Обама! И, кроме того, мой отец, я вижу, что он одет, как нацистская! Он одет в нацистскую форму и на его сердце и на его левом кармане нацистская эмблема! Он носит зеленый берет и на левой стороне этой берет, но около середины лба другой нацистской эмблемой. Он несет эстафету, и красуется на конце это также нацистской эмблемой. О, мой отец, это не хорошо! “

“Да, мой ребенок, через его спокойное поведение, через его использование умных слов, он обманул весь мир! Но не обманывайтесь, мой маленький! Теперь, когда я изменить линз в этих очках, что ты видишь? “

«Отец мой, я вижу яркую свечу! Это действительно очень яркий, и я не могу ни видеть прошлое это или вокруг него “.

“Нет, вы не можете, дитя мое, не сейчас. Но, как я положил тень на эту свечу, что ты видишь? “

«Отец мой, я вижу, конечно, что свеча тускло, очень тускло, так темно, что я больше не видел, но видят только очень слабый свет, и где была свеча, я теперь вижу, Барак Обама! И, я вижу, как хорошо, что у него нет света, но полон многих демонов и лежал духам обольщения, и из его уст многих кощунственные вещи! Каждое его слово будет темно, а зубы, как черная сообщения. Его лицо также не дольше, чем Барак Обама, но это из зверских изображения, который возвышается в слабом свете! И появление этого зверя является расплывчатым мне, поэтому я осталась без слов, чтобы объяснить, что я вижу, я никогда не видел ничего подобного. Его ногти длинные вьющиеся! Его ногти на ногах длинные вьющиеся и он шагов вверх и вниз в Овальном кабинете, то как зверь в клетке! О, мой отец, скажи мне о том, что я вижу “.

«Мой маленький, весь мир должен удивляться после того, что они воспринимают как свет миру! Наций Интересно, после ложного света и народов будут кучу похвалы на ложном свете! И многие будут удивляться после этого свет! Многие в результате этого не обманут и падать и поклоняться этим ложным светом, давая большой честью то, что ложно! В самом деле, многие из них сейчас жаждет, чтобы кто-то приехал и, чтобы спасти их от сил великое зло! Они хотят, Спаситель, но не хотите, чтобы согнуть колено, чтобы реальный Спаситель, Который есть Иисус, сын мой. В самом деле, они любят мир и то, что в нем, и реальный свет мира, они отказываются! Ибо они не хотят каяться, но продолжать в их злых путей! Таким образом, они будут почитать ложном свете и будут называть Его свет в мире! И, многие падут к его ногам и поклонятся ему, когда он не мужчина, а зверь, который, кажется, человек!

И через этот самый, многие, многие падут целом во всем мире! И многие будут обмануты! Ибо, они ищут человека, чтобы спасти их от зла ​​в мире! И, на этот раз поднимется, и он начнет затем пожирают части царства сатаны, чтобы пожирать собственный хвост сатаны, все в порядке, что он может быть коронован королем этого мира! Потому что, когда он король мира, сатана действительно будет царем, если только в течение короткого времени.

Поэтому то, что вы видите сейчас, с этим человеком, который еще даже не открыт, это отличный толчок, чтобы искоренить давнюю, Буш-Клинтон Рокфеллер-базисы в Америке, устраняя тем самым свою власть от этой нации, так, чтобы она более легко в руки правящей элиты в Европе и в руки израильского Моссада, а в в руки других наций.

Для всех вас, может показаться, что он делает большую работу, чтобы дестабилизировать наркотиков империи Буша и Клинтона, и, чтобы вернуть в Америку, то, что эти украли и ограбили из этой нации! Не обманывайтесь!

Для его большой толчок, чтобы взять эти триллионы и сидеть над этим большим количеством богатства обеспечивается за счет Европейского сатанистов в их стремлении уничтожить Америку, а также Ватиканом, израильские Моссад, и даже другие.

Если его поведение кажется неприличным для кого-то, кто еще даже не открыт, это из-за того, что он танцует высокой для сатаны, выше, чем все остальные! И, он хорошо танцует для европейской элиты и для израильского Моссада, который посадил его у власти.

Это серьезная ошибка в самом деле, что многие считают, что у него на сердце интересам Америки. Он не делает! Он является последним гвоздем в гроб этой великой нации.

Для, реальный свет миру, вы, как нация, в подавляющем большинстве случаев растоптали! И, теперь, у вас есть ложный свет, тот, кто действительно в большой зверь маскировке. Реальный свет, сын мой, вы подавляющим большинством голосов отклонили! Но это ложный свет, вы будете следовать подавляющем большинстве, и так будет много, много во всем мире! “

“О, папа, это так, как я чувствовал в моем духе.”

“Да, мой маленький, это даже, как вы почувствовали, ибо я ускорил ваш дух, чтобы увидеть за фасадом и видеть человека из мрака возникают в мировую державу в такой короткий промежуток времени. Человек, который ни одного человека вообще, а зверь! И весь мир будет еще долго после того зверя! И, многие примут в точку! И, они будут падать и поклоняться зверю! Нет, чьи имена записаны в книге жизни, не будут поклоняться зверю, но остальные, мой маленький, огромное количество примет знак! Ибо они будут боготворить этот, и они будут верить в него! И они будут делать, как он говорит, потому что они отрезаны от Духа Моего! Но, мудрый будет знать, кто он и мудрый научит многих!

Теперь, вы знаете, мой маленький, и все будет также знать, кто есть сердце, чтобы получить! Барак Хусейн Обама число Сатаны один правитель в мире! И, на высоком уровне сатанисты других народов, вместе со своим богом Сатану, являются его движущей силой! И у него одна цель для Америки, и это довести вас вниз, и ввести другие народы вниз, даже другие правящей элиты Сатаны, которые стоят не просто подарить свою власть. В самом деле, он будет расти и возвысить себя выше всех.

Не обманывайтесь! Ибо, сейчас самое время для остальной части книги Откровения должны быть выполнены! И, время близко Кроме того, когда Откровение 12 также будет завершена и с этим могучим благословения, возвращаясь для человечества! Ибо, как система антихриста поднимается, Мой Королевства также встает на Земле.

Я твой отец Господа, да Господь, Всевышний Бог.

Как свидетель, продиктованное и записал это 15-й день ноября 2008 года, Линда Newkirk    www.prophecies.org

Второе сообщение Иисус говорит!

Моя Благословенная ребенка, я твой друг, я твой учитель, я твой Спаситель, Иисус, Мессия Мира, а как вы знаете мне и позвоните мне, Царь царей и Господь господствующих.

Мой благословенный ребенка, вы получили от Отца нашего, и обо мне: Второе подтверждение того, что вы получили, что касается Барака Обамы Антихрист.

(Обратите внимание: дорогие мои, это второе подтверждение было дано во время молитвы и после больших сердечную ищет и тоска перед нашим Отцом Именно в это время молитвы, даже прежде, чем он дал мне это сообщение в этот самый день, что он сказал мне, что! настало время для выше сообщение, чтобы выйти и что то, что он сказал мне, в самом деле, как это. После этого он также начал еще одно подтверждение через эти слова нашего Спасителя.

И его слова продолжают далее …)

И даже, как я даю вам это сообщение, я также был дорогой, поговорить по телефону, и, чтобы дать вам добавлена ​​информация о Обамы находящихся под иностранным контролем, даже в России / Марксистско контролем! И, это было вам неизвестно, и неизвестные большинству, что он был ухоженным и хорошо подготовленные русскими за его роль в обеспечении Марксистская / коммунистической диктатуры в Америке! (Примечание Марк Brander, я друг, который вызывается с добавлена ​​информация)

Просто знаю, мой маленький, что его корни уходят глубоко, что его корни темные, и что они тянутся широкие в коммунистических / марксистской доктрины и учения, как и я показал вам в предыдущем видение! В самом деле, эти слова и видения нашего Отца также мои слова и видения к вам! Обама был доведен по служебной лестнице и был глубоко внушали и обучены методам подрывной деятельности. И, он был ухоженным и подготовлены для этого времени мирового коммунизма и сатанизма, ибо ничего такого масштаба происходит в царстве сатаны случайно! Но, несмотря на это, я не в все это?

Тебя, о, мой народ в этой стране отказались мне! Вы отказались от нашего Отца! Ты оставил правды, предпочитая следовать за миром, и упование на руку плоти, и верить в людей и их силы! Да, действительно, верить в злой правительство, чтобы спасти вас, чтобы исправить ваши проблемы и обеспечить для Вас!

Сейчас идет очень антихриста среди вас и вы видите его нет! Ибо, вы ищете кого-то, чтобы спасти вас от вашего собственного падения! Вы ищете, чтобы человек, чтобы исправить ситуацию в мире! Вы ищете, чтобы человека, чтобы спасти вас от войны, спасет ваши дома, чтобы сохранить рабочие места и сохранить ваши семьи! Да, вы ищете, чтобы человек, и я дал вам человека, который будет лежать на вас! Он скажет вам любой гладкой сказка! Он будет вести вас с любым гладким плану, даже, как он ведет эту нацию с обрыва, к точке невозврата. Даже когда он устанавливает лагеря смерти среди вас и даже, как он выполняет ваши семьи и даже, как он разрушительного ваши земли с войны и разрушения, он скажет вам, что это, если для вашего же блага! Даже когда он отсекает и убивает тебя за сотни тысяч, да, он скажет вам, что террористы и диссиденты должны быть очищены.

О, да, он будет делать все эти вещи! Он оставит тебя в третью мировую войну и быстро, так, чтобы заставить вас быть атакованы и быть уничтожены и / или увлекся иностранных солдат. Но, он не будет удовлетворен только в результате чего этот народ на колени. Он будет смотреть на весь мир, и хотят завоевать весь мир, и, чтобы принести на колени всей экономической системы в мире.

В самом деле, он бы все в мире, чтобы согнуть колено ему и поклоняются ему. И многие, многие поклонятся и служить ему и многие, многие поклонятся ему и многие, многие примут начертание зверя. Но, верный и не будет! Мой верный не будет, но будет это, ибо они теперь на вас!

Быть не беспокоит, мой маленький, потому что даже так, все эти вещи должны быть! Я говорю вам сейчас, что Барак Хусейн Обама антихристом и что лжепророк также уже известны и стоит в тени. Ибо, сейчас самое время, что мир знает, как я уже говорил вам, что Барак Хусейн является антихристом, и он будет расти в течение этого нечестивого народа! И, знаете, что наш Отец поместил его здесь, и многие, многие из вас считает, великая ложь! Да, вы прежде возлюбил ложь!

Я позвонил и послал пророков Мой всей этой нации, чтобы предупредить вас, чтобы покаяться в своих злых путей, и вы не захотели! Вы не получили бы мои предупреждения коррекции, но в подавляющем большинстве случаев издевались над моим предупреждениям покаяться, или погибнуть. Таким образом, ваш час под рукой, в котором я подниму антихриста над этой землей, и вы будете пить горькую чашу ваших собственных грехов! Ибо, о, так нечестивые вы, о нации Америки!

Я вас округлые, о дом Израилев, и я дал вам эту землю Америки, и я благословил тебя выше всех народов, только чтобы увидеть вы поднимите юбки для каждого торговца шлюха, видеть вас преследовать каждую грязную грех плоти, и любить каждое пустое! Теперь наступает время Мой великий суд против вас! Ибо, больше не могу спокойно смотреть на ваши грехи и валовой восстание!

Послушайте меня, нации Америки, дни мои предупреждения быстро подходит к концу! Да, в самом деле! Ибо время моего суждения на эту страну и на весь мир!

Но, несмотря на это, я не оставлю вас, чтобы быть полностью разрушен и поглощен сие великое зло, которое на вас! Ибо, я также буду в ближайшее время, и о так скоро, возьми мой жених и много гостей свадьбы! И, я пошлю Моя невеста обратно в землю, и большинство из гостей на свадьбе и пошлю назад, и в течение нескольких месяцев излию славу Мою на всякую плоть!

Но, кроме того, что придет время моего удаления этой славы, в котором я возьму мой верный и скроет их в места убежища и безопасности ни в котором нет бедствие пойдет! И, в эти места убежища, я буду считать многие другие, как их сердца становятся правом со мной, и как их жизнь становится чистым! Но, никакое зло не придет в нем!

И, я также посылаю Моя невеста, который будет совершать великие чудеса в разгар такой темноте и через них также вступает судами великими на нечестивых! Но, несмотря на это, никакого вреда не постигнут их: ибо гнев Мой не предназначен для моя невеста!

Иди с миром, мой маленький, и знаю, что я показал вам правду о Барак Обама и также теперь подтвердил его вам! Введите и отправить то, что я дал вам, ибо это также время для всех, чтобы знать, кто может принять истину!

Я твой Господь господствующих, Царь царей, Иисус, Мессия, Спаситель!

Как свидетель, продиктованное и записал это 20-й день ноября 2008 года, Линда Newkirk

Обама В Библии Писание (Марк)

На момент открытия в 2009 году Господь открыл в пророчестве, что следует за этим внимание, что Обама будет цель покушения. См. книгу Откровения, глава 13.

Господь далее показал, что три человека были бы вовлечены в заговор с целью лишить его жизни. В видении Линда получила в то время, она увидела, что Буш-старший, Буш младший, и Билл Клинтон будут те, за убийством.

Упоминание о трех бывших президентов в видении напомнило мне о пророчестве о трех царей я читал в книге Даниила многих предшествующих лет. После повторного чтения и изучения вновь Даниила 7, 23 и 24, мне дали понимание четвертое царство Даниила и 11-й король упоминается в стихах.

Господь привел меня, чтобы понять, что США не стала могущественной империей, пока после победы WW2. После подсчета президентов и царей, которые вышли из США после войны (Трумэн 33 не в счет) они добавили до 10, 44 Обама, будучи 11-м. Пророчество также заявил, что он будет отличен от первого, который я считаю, должны относиться к нему как первый черный президент.

Книга Двенадцать Глава сорок девять

Обама и рану на голове

20 января 2009

Мой благословенный ребенка, я твой отец Господа, да Иеговы, Бога Всевышнего! Да, Царь Царей, лордов лордов и Владыки Вселенной. Мой малыш, послушает меня! Соблюдайте то, что я покажу! Слушай, что скажу я вам! Ибо, здесь показано дилемма для всего мира! Мой маленький, что вы видите перед собой?

Отец мой, я вижу котел, дымящийся котел, и, как я достигаю снять крышку с этого паром котел, это действительно горячим и я могу только прикоснуться к ней на мгновение, имеющие быстро бросают его в сторону! Для, чрезвычайно горячими это котел!

Мой малыш, это вы, кто поднял крышку, и вам было дано (справа), чтобы поднять эту крышку, а теперь все есть и изрыгать вперед! Все вот-вот выплеснуться наружу и взрывать и выбрасывают вперед!

Отец, почему оно было дано мне, это право поднять эту крышку? Это, я не понимаю.

Мой малыш, вы, и только вы, являются девушку Откровения Двенадцать. Для вас и для вас, в одиночку, было дано Мой Сын Духа, маленький мальчик или Откровение Двенадцать. Глаза Сатаны всегда на вас! Он и его клады находитесь когда-либо в вашем лице! Они смотреть и записывать каждое ваше движение! Их нападения проводится в настоящее время и большие против вас! Они висят на каждое слово, которое я даю вам и они висят на каждом зрение, и каждое пророчество, что я даю вам! Они жадны, чтобы выяснить, что я даю вам, и они вожделением, каждое слово, которое я даю вам! В самом деле, они хотят постоянно украсть Manchild духом, чтобы одолеть его, чтобы одолеть и у вас и украсть и перегнать небесный портал, который подключен к Manchild Духа, который находится внутри вас!

Как жадные крысы, они стоят в вашем лице, и они окружают вас постоянно хотелось волки хищные, настроено, и можно пожрать каждую крошку и каждый кусочек, что я даю вам! Наций поставили свои оповещения безопасности, основанной на том, что я дал вам! Экономического краха в октябре 2008 года был основан на моем оповещений вам, что я планировал приехать в то время! Израильское нападение (против палестинцев) и был основан на мое уведомление вам, что я планировал приехать снова, примерно в конце прошлого года! События в мире и мира решения были формованные и кованые и выполнена на то, что я говорю тебе, и то, что я показал вам!

Отец мой благословенный, это так, как я думал. Для, так велики военные операции против меня! И, когда кажется, что вы собираетесь приехать, небо огромный рев с наличием такого количества военных судов. И, как они перейдут их нападения на меня, и в очень большой путь! Ах, любимый и красивый создателя, его таким образом, и это было таким образом в течение очень долгого времени.

Да, дитя мое, это так, и вот поэтому у меня и позволил и заставил вас снять крышку бурлящий котел.

Тем не менее, мой Господь, я не до конца понимают все это, и я не знаю, где мы находимся сейчас во всей сцене событий последнего времени.

Мой маленький, это где вы находитесь. См. груди казны.

Да, мой Господь, а это старые, богато и очень хорошо построен.

И, в твои руки я положил ключ к этой груди казны.

Я беру ключ, старые и тяжелый ключ, и это очень горячая на ощупь, так что я быстро вставить его в замочную скважину и поверните его быстро, пока я не услышите щелчок! И, затем, к моему удивлению, жидкий свет начинает литься из замочной скважины, пока вся коробка не расплавится прямо перед моим лицом, и в нем, внутри коробки, немного, мягкой и пушистой подушке и на этой чисто лучистой маленькая подушка куклы , которая похожа на куклу Raggedy Энн и в задней части куклы является ключевым. Я поворачиваю ключ, который открывает коробку и небольшой свиток катится вперед, и из коробки.

Я чувствую, что там может быть какой-то злой скрипт на этот свиток, как я вижу, слова, которые я не могу интерпретировать и вдруг слышите некоторые слова магия … “Абра ка Dabra” Тогда, так же внезапно, как я слышу эти слова, я считаю себя падает, и в почти темной комнате, и я вижу в нем нового президента США, и он поднимает правую руку, а не к Библии, но в другой книге, и я вижу в этой книге, что он является полым. Затем так же быстро, как я вижу это новый президент принимает присягу эту, положив руку на полую книгу, я тщетным сейчас в самую полую этой книги, которая лежит под руками.

И есть я оказываюсь в другой номер, который является под комнату, где я только что видел нового президента, который был тогда взяв его присягу. Я сразу встретили стоны многих Упыри и призрачные завывания много демонов и шелесту звуков в духе. Там, в этой комнате, я вижу, Билл Клинтон и два куста, Буш-старший и Буш-младший У каждого из них в руках бокал, что явно наполнились кровью, и я наблюдаю с удивлением смотрят, что каждый берет свой стакан и напитками все, что в стекле перед ним. Я вижу в глазах Билла Клинтона, что он полон злых духов, и, глядя на лица двух других, я вижу, что они тоже полны больших и темных злых духов. Каждый из них в настоящее время составляет петь и берет меч, каждый со своим собственным мечом, и каждый кладет меч на меч другого. Как они пересекают свои мечи, каждый из них говорил: “до смерти!”

И, о, я вижу это сейчас, что три меча прорубил манекен нового президента, и что это манекен кукла Raggedy Ann. И, три меча оборвал его, то есть манекен и эту тряпичную куклу разрезается на три части.

Я смотрю сейчас выше, чтобы тот, кто ругался перед полым книгу, и я больше не увижу его, пока полой книге, но лежал на улице, или это, кажется, улицы. Для, вокруг него много, и они смотрят на это новый президент, как он лежит в луже крови. И, я не знаю, является ли он живым или мертвым, но я боюсь, что он мертв. Ибо, поистине, он хромал, как тряпичная кукла, и другие теперь колебаться вокруг него, как будто они ищут признаки жизни.

И только сейчас, три выходят из укрытия, и они считают себя победителями. Ибо, они улыбаются, шутят и радостный к себе. Но, это на данный момент, а я вижу, что поток света, и этот поток света нисходит на этого нового президента, который выглядит мертвым. И даже, как я вижу этот поток света спускаются на него, я слышу сирены и быстро увидеть новые машины скорой помощи в темноте. И, о так страшно это, отец! Ибо, конечно, эти три планируют очередной переворот!

Теперь, дитя мое, посмотри и писать то, что вы видите.

Отец мой, я вижу очень большое кладбище, с арочным входом, и я иду в это кладбище сейчас. Впереди меня это настоящее шоу, с большим американским флагом и других летающих флаги также. И, я вижу, в разгар все, что происходит на футляр, в котором открыта, и я иду медленно приближаются к этой шкатулке, и я вижу в нем тело Джорджа Буша-старшего. Глядя мимо него, я вижу, затем второй гроб, и этот драпирован флага и подняв крышку и Заглянув внутрь я вижу тело Джорджа Буша-младшего, а после этого я вижу еще одну шкатулку, которая также задрапированы американский флаг. И подняв крышку, я заглянуть внутрь и увидеть тело Билла Клинтона.

Эти три всем подряд и удивительно с Бушем-старшим, а затем Буш-младший, а затем Клинтона последнего! На заднем плане, я слышу выстрелы из винтовки и слышать звуки одинокого горн. Кажется, что время может быть весной, ибо я вижу крошечные цветы среди могил! Когда я смотрю среди этих могилах Я также вижу, Лора Буш ходьбы, и, как она делает это, она падает белый носовой платок и на этой платок являются слова: “Скатертью дорога!”

Я иду обратно за пределы кладбища и оглянуться еще раз! Когда я оглядываюсь назад, я вижу дух сатаны, Красный Дракон, как он парит над три шкатулки. Чем, я читал в словах, которые над ним, “время скорби! Double Trouble и труда! Ибо, я сейчас вошел в мою собственную! “

Тогда, я вижу, Лора Буш, как она попадает в черный лимузин и вокруг ее ног много частей круглый леденец конфеты, и, конечно, это что-то значит. Тогда, я слышу слова: “Теперь, Рональд Рейган будет пухом. Для, его потенциальных убийц пойти по пути! “(Рональд Рейган любил поесть конфет резинка капли.)

Тогда, я вижу черную хранилище очень большой черный хранилище. Дверь в этом хранилище распахивается, и я смотрю в него и войти в него на очень короткое расстояние. Это полый и пустой, за исключением некоторых влажных и гниение денежных средств, которые в одном дальний угол. Я шаг назад быстро, как запах плесени и грибка, который исходит от сырых наличными, сильна. Как я быстро сделать мой путь из хранилища, дверь захлопывается быстро, и я вижу написано на внешней стороне хранилища, Казначейство США! Для, теперь пуст и что денежные остается никуда не годится!

Сразу, я слышу запоминающаяся мелодия, светлый и просторный звуками флейты. Шум приходит свыше и я с нетерпением, чтобы увидеть нового президента, как он приходит, подъехав на белом коне. Он слезает с лошади и подходит, чтобы встать перед подиумом. До него очень большая толпа, и он имеет перед собой очень большой документ. Он начинает читать слова новой конституции, новую конституцию для США и, конечно, что он читает хорошо звучащие слова. Но за этой новой конституции, я вижу, тюремные решетки, множество баров тюрьмы и новые тюрьмы, в котором разместятся тех, кто будет совершать новые преступления.

И, на улицах, я слышу вой тяжких вверх, как младенцы вырвал из рук их матерей. И, тяжкий запах, как запах от различных токсичных газов залить по улицам. И, я слышу крики и стоны многих, как они идут в свои банки и никакие деньги не происходит от банкоматов. И теперь я вижу длинные очереди столько ждать, чтобы купить зерно, молоко, хлеб и сыр. И, тяжкий ручки волнения людей, как пища становится дефицитным! И, машины накапливаются из-за отсутствия денег, чтобы купить газ! И наступит беспорядков в городах, как солдаты и полицейские собираются в темной одежде и они появятся тут и там по всей Америке, как дороги и улицы закрыты. И автомобильные дороги заблокированы, как солдаты и полицейские смотреть вверх и вниз, вдоль и поперек для тех, чьи имена находятся в списке!

Тогда, я вижу эту новую, это новый президент на телевидении и его слова, «Переходи на более безопасный нации и более безопасный мир!” И тут и там по всей этой нации красными глазами, красными от слез все ! Красный от всех печаль и боль! Для их спасителем стал их большим мучителем и их истинных Спаситель, Господь вселенной, они не знают.

И, я вижу то лестницу света, а несколько, которые идут до этого, как ангелы света! И некоторые немногие, которые приезжают по этой лестнице, как ангелы света. И, они занимают свои места в мире, и в этой стране, среди этих пыток и преследований. И среди них два, которые являются чрезвычайно высокими, как и деревья! И, их сила велика заткнуться, снести, чтобы освободить, чтобы связать, чтобы излечить и даже уничтожить! И я вижу, что эти двое также две красивые подсвечники и от них течь масла золотистого цвета! И они стоят высокие, очень высокий, выше всех людей и существ. Ибо они теперь принести новую власть в землю, власть, которой никогда не было известно и не видели на Земле. И, молниями идти между их руками и как они проводят свои руки вверх, я вижу очень большую миску, а из этой чаши непрерывный поток жидкого света. Они щелкают каблуками, и я вижу их сейчас высоко над Землей. Наш Спаситель стоит между ними, и я слышу, как Он сказал слова: “Не сейчас, но скоро. Вскоре, в самом деле! “И, когда я услышал, как он сказал последнее« скоро », на оба эти дали гигантские крылья света, то они могут спуститься с присутствием Господа и что они могут иметь возможность путешествовать по своей воле ко всем без исключения места в землю, как он так руководит. И никаких баров не должно сдерживать их! И никакие бури не должно препятствующих или затрудняющих их! И, нет дорожных блоков не должно остановить их! И, нет власти на земле, не имеют власти над ними, пока их время истекло! О, настолько прекрасная это видение, мой Господь!

Да, мой маленький. И, все, что вы видите теперь произошло очень быстро, даже в полном объеме. Пишите так, как я дал вам и пост, что все может быть мудрее. Я твой отец, Господи, да Господь, Всевышний Бог.

Как свидетель, продиктованное и записал это 20-й день января 2009 года, Линда Newkirk

Выше пророчеств можно прочитать в полном объеме в книге 12, главы 48 и 49, в prophecies.org наряду с многочисленными замечаниями Линдой. Существует четвертый пророчества в главе 48 из этой группы откровения антихриста, что я не включаю сюда, чтобы не перегружать или отпугнуть читателя.

Другие также были даны подобные предупреждения об Обаме, вы можете прочитать пророческие предупреждения уделяется Пастор TD Хейл и Chercheng Сюн.

Обама Антихрист Пророчество 30 июня 2012

Мой благословенный ребенка, я твой отец Господа, да Иеговы, Бога Всевышнего, да Иисус, Господь господствующих и Царь царей! Я еще раз повторяю, что я одно и то же! Я твой Спаситель! Я Искупитель твой, и я Всевышнего Бога, и кроме Меня, нет ни у кого! Но, есть приезжают те, кто желает спорить, кто желает, чтобы ругать и желающих оспаривать истину, кто я! А некоторые говорят: “Она говорит другому Иисусу! Она слышит от другого Бога! “Но, скажу я вам, мой благословенный ребенка, что среди этих очень насмешников и те, кто говорить с другим богом. Они обращаются к другим Иисусом! Ибо, я не обнаружил среди них, и они включают некоторые из ваших самых больших критиков, которые контролируют церкви и кто насмехается этих работ.

Но теперь, мой благословенный ребенка, я пришел к вам и я говорю вам очень важная вещь! И это очень важное слово собирается ускорить все мои оценки в земле! Да, люди будут смотреть здесь, и они будут выглядеть там, и они скажут: “О, посмотрите на эти сатанисты! О, смотрите, что они делают! “Но, я говорю вам это! Услышь меня в этом! Ибо, я расширение прав и возможностей сатанистов над вами!

Так же, как я поднял Навуходоносор и я уполномоченные Навуходоносора выйти вперед и захватить и победить народ Мой, который делал зло и кто бы не прислушаться к предупреждениям Моих пророков, я теперь воскресил другого среди вас! Действительно, он является выбором сатаны и сатана поставил его над вами через своих тайных организаций. Но, скажу я вам сейчас, что я могу контролировать сатана! Он делает то, что я позволяю и что я команде!

Я написал книгу Откровения, и Я говорил через пророков Мой на протяжении веков, потому что это то, что мой народ выбрал. И, я почтил своим выбором!

Но теперь, услышьте Меня в этом! Не ошибитесь об этом! Барак Обама Антихрист! Whine все, что вы хотите! Будьте в отрицании всего, что вы хотите, но вы не изменится, кто он такой, и вы не изменит того факта, что я поставил его над вами!

Он ваш самый страшный кошмар, ой Америке, потому что он будет сжигать вас и смеяться, как он видит вас горит! У него нет на верность Америке, за его верность является сатана, и сердце этого человека установлен на его верховенство весь мир!

Тебе, о Америке, но корм для своего пожаров, лукавый и прелюбодейный народов Америки! И, вы будете сжигать! Да, вы будете сжигать, и пожары распространится по всей этой стране, еще до того, ядерное оружие пришел! Да, вы будете сжигать, ой Америке! В самом деле, вы не будете раскаиваться! И, потому что вы не будете раскаиваться, и я позвал вас в течение многих лет каяться в злых путей ваших, и вы не услышите мои крики, я говорю вам, что вы будете сжигать! (Господь предупредил пророка Думитру Duduman, что Америка будет гореть. Сейчас мы подошли к тому времени!)

И голод, великий голод, начнет копировать через эту землю, из одного города в другой и из одной части эту землю в другой! В прошлые годы, я предупреждал вас через мои слова, которые я дал рабу Моему, Линда Newkirk. Я сказал вам, что если вы не раскаиваюсь, что бы высушить ваши поля кукурузы, что Я приведу голод, и вы не слушали! Ты не поверишь!

Теперь приходят голод, и вы можете видеть его на вашей двери! Ибо, засуха так здорово! И теперь великие пожары приходят, однако лишь немногие из вас может видеть их, и эти пожары продолжают дальше! Сейчас идет также время, когда ваши антихрист президент погрязнет в своих побед! Ибо теперь поставляется также время, когда он приезжает в его власти!

Что вы будете делать, ой вы декадентской нацией Америки? Вы попадете! Америка будет упасть! Да, Америка будет падать, и во всем мире, люди содрогнется! Они будут паникуйте! Они будут бояться страхом великим! Ибо они скоро сказать: «Америка упала!” Да, шлюха мира пал! Эта старая злая женщина, кто создал мир, чтобы пить чашу, ее извращения, упал!

Тем не менее, не все будут бояться, а только те страны, которые зависели от вас, будут бояться! Многие будут рады! Многие из них будут радостными! Они будут рады, потому что ты, о декадентской нацией Америки терроризируют многие народы!

Ложных предупреждений Rapture

Ложные пророчества Rapture

Многие люди в настоящее время предупреждали через вещие сны об инопланетном вторжении / ложь восторга. Несколько другие получили видения, и Линда Newkirk получил подробные слово от Господа.

У меня было несколько вещие сны события себе (Марк Brander), где я видел небо буквально заполняют с НЛО. Наш Спаситель использования слова “прорываются” очень подходит для того, что я видел во сне, а также отражает то, что другие сообщают, видя, как хорошо.

От Сьюзан (фамилия не разглашается)

Я лично испытал то, что я считаю, Джон испытал в Откр 4:1-2 во многих случаях, с моим духовным существом с Господом и как мою плоть, а также Джон не оставил землю.

Вскоре после этого, это то, что я слышал и видел то, что было во время моего видения.

Все телевизионные станции, сообщает радио новости и местные церкви телефону своих прихожан, они трубили местах по всей всех крупных городах инструктаж последователей Христа куда идти, чтобы быть “восхищены, чтобы быть с Господом”.

Телевидение показало драмы на каждом канале с людей, кричащих: «Это Rapture, Слава Богу! Пойдем туда, где Бог ждет нас так, мы не будет оставлен позади в этой невыносимой скорби! Быстрее, беги! Не только из средств массовой информации было этого пения быть услышанным, но это было в воздухе везде, близких и далеких.

Тысячи и тысячи людей, которые ранее не выходить из своих домов в течение многих дней, из-за страха быть снаружи от иностранных военных размещены везде, в исступлении стекались к назначенному месту, где круговая самолеты были расположены в небе между высокими зданиями.

Военные стояли необычайно тихо и по-прежнему, поскольку они позволяют массы переходят нажатием вперед, к их заданных направлений. Это не казалось необычным, чтобы кто-то видел таких самолетов, и люди были не в послед